Read Pulse by Osborn, K E (1) Page 1 Online novels for free

K E Osborn

Pulse

The Luminous Rock Series Book 1

K E Osborn

This book is a work of fiction. Any references to real events, real people, and real places are used fictitiously. Other names, characters, places, and incidents are products of the author’s imagination and any resemblance to persons, living or dead, actual events, organizations or places is entirely coincidental.

All rights are reserved. This book is intended for the purchaser of this e-book ONLY. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, graphic, electronic, or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, taping, or by any information storage retrieval system, without the express written permission of the author. All songs, song titles, and lyrics contained in this book are the property of the respective songwriters and copyright holders.

Disclaimer: The material in this book contains graphic language and sexual content and is intended for mature audiences, ages 18 and older. Portions of this book discuss cancer, gambling, and drug addiction, please for more information.

ISBN: 978 0648112310

Book design by

Editing by

Proofreading by

Cover design by

She makes my pulse race.

From the moment I laid eyes on her in that ridiculous giraffe onesie, I knew this girl would rock my world.

Effa’s the lead singer of the world-famous rock band, Luminous.

And I’m their new lighting tech, Kaden ‘Mercs’ Mercury.

Going on tour with an all-female rock band would be simple you’d think, but these girls aren’t an easy push-over.

All the while things back home are taking a turn for the worse, and I’m losing a battle of my own that might come back to bite me on the ass if I’m not careful. My only distraction from the ensuing chaos – a bubbly blonde lead singer, destined to brighten my life.

But with an all-male opening band, tensions are bound to run high when jealousy flares and lines are blurred.

She sets my pulse racing, but am I enough to kick start her heart?

***THIS IS BOOK ONE OF A DUET***

To all the individuals.

To the unique.

To the hippies.

To the free willed.

To the introverted.

To the geeks.

You might think you’re weird, but to me, you illuminate this world and shine brighter than the sun.

You make this universe brilliant!

Let your bubbles lift your spirit and forever be… effervescent.

My acknowledgments always start out the same in every book I do. They thank my mother Kaylene Osborn for her work as my editor, and for being my mother, etc., but this time a simple thank you will not cut it. Words cannot describe how undeniably thankful I am to have had your support and help with this book. Without you, it wouldn’t have made it this far. The work, endless amount of energy and thought you help me put into it is undeniable and for that… I thank you. I couldn’t have gotten this book published without you, of that I am sure. So thank you, from the bottom of my heart, for being my editor, my mother, my support and my constant. I love you.

To Kim B – holy cow! Thank you so much! The number of times you read this book was CRAZY! But your feedback and the time you put into helping me was fantastic. You are an amazing friend, and I’m so thankful to have you by my side and on my team. Thank you!

To Kathy – Without you, this book would have been released in a very different version. You helped me see the potential the story needed to be. You helped me make Effa and Mercs characters the way they’re supposed to be. Without you, this could have been an entirely different ball game. You are indeed my savior, and without you, I would have been completely lost. You’re a bright light, and I thank you from the bottom of my heart for all the help you so graciously gave me, time and time again. Re-read after re-read. You’re amazing!

To Carol – You also were one of the ‘lucky’ ones who got to re-read over the beta version of Pulse multiple times, and you helped me so much. Without the feedback, I couldn’t have made it into the book it is. Your constant support and guidance is appreciated, and I love that you have stuck by me all these years. I truly value our friendship, and I love having you around. Never leave me!

To Kaci – My amazing American translator… lol! How would I do this without you! I’m sure there’s probably a little bit of Aussie slang spoken by Mercs left in there, but you helped me take out some of the big offenders, and I’m very thankful to have you on my side, helping me to make my all-American man, that little bit more American! Thank you for beta-ing my work. I love having you on my team!

To all of my awesome BETA readers – Thank you for once again putting in your thoughts into this book. I appreciate all of your energy and ideas, and together we make a great team. Without you beautiful ladies, this series wouldn’t be at its best potential. So thank you, every single one of you.

To Nicole – Not only did you beta this book, but you’re also my super organized and amazing PA. Without you, I could never have my life in order. You are such a blessing to have around, and I’m so glad you’re back in my life. Thank you, for all that you do. I’m pleased to have you on my team.

To Alana and Kristy – Where do I start? Luminous was born from a crazy idea, and two of the members hold special meaning in my heart. You know who. The whole time I was writing this book, I wanted so badly to get it right for you girls. It took a whole bunch of work to get it to where it is, but I think I got there in the end with a HEAP of help from some extraordinary people. I hope our Luminous crew is as special to you as they are to me. I know this series will always make me think of you two ladies and bond me with you forever. I love you girls, and I’m so glad you’re in my life. Thank you for being my muses. Thank you for believing in me. Thank you for being not only my biggest supporters but for being my dear friends. I love you.

To Fiona – Thank you for always proofing my work and making it the best it can be. Your support and skills are a valuable addition to my team. You always find time for me, and for that, I’m very appreciative. Especially when Jane and I book you out constantly lol.

To Jane – You are my other half, my soul sister and I swear I hate that freaking ocean between us. I love your stinking guts! Thank you for everything you do, the phone calls, bringing me off the ledge when I’m freaking out, telling me to calm down when I’m planning on killing a character or sending me funny videos to watch. I love our friendship, and I wouldn’t want another bestie in the world. You’re my person, and I love the hell out of you. You can never leave me, ‘cause I’d find you *insert manic laughter*

To Kellie – My amazingly talented cover artist. You know me so undeniably well. This cover is everything, and the Breathe cover, I dare say it, is even better. I don’t know how you can pull off such perfect covers for me every time, but you keep doing it. I love that you know me so well, and I adore this cover. Thank you, Kellie!

To my beautiful, playful and utterly adorable pup, Bella – I started this writing journey with you, and I couldn’t imagine it without you. You are the light of my life. My furbaby and I love you probably way too much. It’s a problem lol. I love you Bella Boo.

Last of all, I want to thank YOU, the reader. Your continued support of my writing career is both humbling and heart-warming. I love the readers so much and honestly couldn’t keep going without the love and support you all show me each day. Thank you for believing in me, and I hope I can keep you entertained for many, many, years to come.

Thank you,

Much love,

K E Osborn

xoxo

This book has been written using US English but contains some euphemisms and slang words that form part of the Australian spoken word.

Please remember that the words are not misspelled, and form part of the every day Australian lifestyle.

If you would like further explanation, or to discuss the translation or meaning of a particular word, please do not hesitate to contact the author—contact details have been provided, for your convenience at the end of this book.

As Luminous are Australian, they pronounce the word mom as mum and hence it has been spelled that way throughout the manuscript when in Luminous’ dialogue or POV.

French to English Translation

mon petit oiseau – my little bird

oui - yes

DJ Term

Jungle – a technique used by turntablists to rearrange musical samples to sound like something new. This requires two copies of the same song and lots of skill, or two different songs, lots of skill and incredible creativity. For examples of jungling search YouTube for “DMC Champions.”

Explanation is taken from .

Rhythm is sound in motion. It is related to the pulse, the heartbeat, the way we breathe. It rises and falls. It takes us into ourselves; it takes us out of ourselves.

-Edward Hirsch

EFFA

Thump.

The heavy knocking of my heart against my chest pounds like a sledgehammer, my pulse rising with the adrenaline of the moment. It’s utter euphoria, the endorphins from an undeniable surge of excitement coursing through my veins as my heart pumps faster, harder and more furious with every movement I make. My mouth opens, and I use every ounce of energy I have, letting the words flow over my tongue like the lyrical geniuses are somehow caressing the air with their magic. My husky voice echoes through the stadium, gravelly, silky, but with a hard edge that only the best girl rockers can accomplish.

I’ve worked hard for this. So have the girls. We’ve come from nothing. Worked our way up to packed out stadiums, and now we’re living the dream. And as I sing the catchy lyrics to our chart-topping song Melodramatic, Casey moves in behind me, slamming on her lead guitar as I strum away on mine, performing the backup guitar as well as singing. I’m talented like that. Sweat beads on my forehead, trickling down my temple as strands of my long blonde hair stick to my face.

Turning to the microphone again, I belt out the verse, my voice caressing the words like warm thick honey as I glance to Andi, who’s trying to find her lighting cue. But it isn’t coming. Her face contorts, screwing up, as she moves forward anyway on the stage with her Fender bass guitar and starts rocking out. Her pixie haircut, short on the sides, but longer on top, dyed red today, sways with the frantic movements of her head banging as she takes her position at the front of the giant stage.

Kristy leads in with her drum solo, banging hard and furious, the vibration running right through me making me smile as I sing. She’s a different person while playing percussion. On the kit, she’s a freaking animal, and she lets loose like an untamed beast. But, in person, she’s quiet and calm.

Casey breaks away from me, strutting her way over to Alana in her little section of the stage, where her keyboard and DJ set is stacked up. She’s working frantically, giving us that slight electro edge that mixes in with our hard rock sound making us that little bit different to the other rock bands out there.

The end of the song creeps up, and the crowd is pumped. I’m on a high, but the lighting is strobing all around the stage in the wrong cues as per usual. It should be fading into yellows right now to match the gold streamers that are about to burst out over the crowd. But no, of course not, Dennis has the strobe light going off erratically instead.

I swear this guy has no damn idea what he’s doing.

He’s killing my buzz.

The cannons shoot out the gold streamers, and they fly through the air flittering delicately down into the crowd. A round of cheering, jumping, and applauding erupts as they throw their hands in the air. The lighting above flickers. They strobe to pink then flash on all at once. The vivid bright light making the crowd all gasp as I lose my place in the song and the lyrics fail me while I’m blinded momentarily. The other girls must have issues too because the music comes to a screeching halt. The stadium begins to shake with jeers of unhappiness as I repeatedly blink while looking upward trying to figure out what the fuck’s going on with Dennis and his preposterous lighting techniques.

“For fuck’s sake, Dennis,” Andi calls out loud enough for the front row to hear as she steps forward, looking up to the rafters. The jeering becomes louder as the lights continue to flicker and change sporadically. Fuck me! I grit my teeth in annoyance trying to find my center of calm, but it’s absolutely not working.

“Dennis, will you fucking fix this shit, you mother fucking moron, before I come up there and shove something very long and hard up your fucking ass.” Andi calls out raising her fist up into the air toward Dennis, who’s in the rafters with our lighting equipment that’s clearly more than a little fucked up right now.

I turn toward my microphone and look out to the crowd whose jeering and sneering is now almost as loud as one of our songs, and I raise my hands trying to placate them. “I’m sorry, guys. Technical glitch and all that. We’re working on the matter. If we could all open our chakras and embrace the harmony of music we’d know this was meant to happen. Could we all take a moment to embrace each other...” I pause and smile. “Turn to the person next to you, and take them in a tight hug showing your affection,” I advise calmly wanting nothing but peace and love.

Casey laughs as Andi rolls her eyes.

The crowd chatters on a little more, and I turn just in time to see someone throw something at me. I dodge whatever it is and furrow my brows crossing my arms over my chest. “That’s definitely not embracing the love, people,” I blast into the microphone.

Casey chuckles and Andi walks up to the closest microphone. She grabs it firmly in her hands and grunts out loudly, “Luke, get Dennis to fix the lighting, or turn the fucking normal lights on so we can continue to rock, hey?” There’s a massive sarcastic tone to her voice and the crowd cheer, loudly.

Luke’s our manager, slash agent slash general organizer, of our day to day existence.

“Yeah Andi, you rock!” Someone in the crowd yells out, and she finally smiles and does a curt curtsey and then walks to the middle of the stage.

The lights flicker a few times followed by a loud bang which is then followed by a mass of flashing beams which scatter over the stage and the audience. We all look up as another loud cracking noise resounds from above, followed by a flash. An array of orange and yellow flickers rain down, like a giant sparkler going off, and then I see it—like in slow motion—a heavy stage light tumbles down right in line with Andi’s head.

She freezes, her eyes opening wide as she takes in the massive black object hurtling toward her at lightning speed. The crowd gasps and my heart races frantically. My pulse quickens so fast I can feel the pressure in my skull, and I think I’m going to vomit. I don’t have time to get to her. But suddenly Luke jumps out from the side of the stage grabbing her in a full force lunge and landing on top of her, pushing her to the floor face first. The light plummets down right next to the pair, smashing in a wave of broken glass and metal as it breaks apart all over the floor then bursts into a ball of flames.

“Fuck!” I call out as the amber and yellow flames lick and burst upward, quickly taking hold of Andi’s bass speaker, then continue up, scorching the curtain right next to it sending the side of the stage into a blazing inferno.

I turn to Alana who’s standing by her keyboard dock looking mortified while the crowd erupts into a screaming frenzy. Security guards rush out attempting to tackle the blaze with fire extinguishers as I pull off my guitar and run along with everyone else to the other side of the stage away from the flames.

“Holy fucking shit, Alana, did you see that?” I ask as she grips my hand for support while we wait for the others to join us backstage.

She nods. “Effa, how could this happen? I mean all those people out there…” Tears fill her beautiful blue eyes. “They’ll be okay, right?”

I flick my head out from the backstage area to see that the ushers are leading people out of the venue and the fire is completely under control. Slumping my body with relief, I close my eyes and hear the thumping footsteps of Kristy and Casey coming my way.

“Are you guys okay?” Kristy asks, and Alana and I both nod.

“That was fucking amazing, girls. We should do that every concert. Oh my God, I’m on such a high right now,” Casey calls out bouncing up and down on her toes like a freaking maniac, her plastic bangles jingling on her wrist with her hyperactivity.

“Casey, Andi could have been killed. I mean… she’s your cousin,” Alana berates, and Casey snorts.

“At least she would have gone out in an epic… flames of glory style rock ‘n’ roll performance,” she yells while doing the rock ‘n’ roll sign with her two hands and sticking out her tongue.

I try to hold back my giggle, but I can’t fight it for long.

“Casey, did you use before the show?” Kristy asks raising her brow.

Casey opens her eyes wide and swipes at her nose while nodding her head. “No!” She smiles.

I roll my eyes and Alana groans. “That would explain that crap then.”

“Explain what?” Casey asks as Andi and Luke rush down the stairs toward us.

Andi looks like shit. Her hair is a disheveled, sweaty mess, and her bass is completely shattered from the fall—it’s almost hanging in a long line from her hand. She’s going to be pissed.

“Explain what?” Casey asks again, but we continue to ignore her as we all move in surrounding Andi and Luke.

“Shit Andi, are you okay?” I ask, and she turns up her lip, looking straight to Luke while ignoring me.

“Luke, this shit has got to stop right this minute. Dennis has to go. No ifs, no buts, no damn maybes. You got it? Our lighting’s been shit for the entire tour, and tonight… this?” Andi scrapes her fingers through her hair. “My fucking bass is screwed. Gone. Demolished beyond repair. All because of that fucker not being able to sort his motherfucking shit out. You hired him. You make him gone. Or I swear, I’ll put a hit out on him…” She pauses for a breath. “And you know me, Luke, I will do it. I will sort that little weasel out. He’s ruined tonight’s show. What the fucking hell are we going to tell our fans? There better be some sort of epic press release following this, and we will have to come back at the end of the tour to do another show free of charge for the fans. We’re at the damn height of our careers here, and this epically shit show tonight is only going to damage us…” She rolls her eyes for effect. “Fix. This,” Andi demands pushing his chest hard, making the ever-stern faced Luke take a step back as she throws her broken bass to the ground dramatically and storms off, pushing roadies out of her way as she goes.

Gnawing on my bottom lip, I take a deep calming breath in and look to Luke. His sweeping short blond hair sitting in waves on his head, which is a little messier than usual, making his usual surfer good looks appear like he’s been windswept at the beach rather than saved a life at a rock concert. His broad shoulders fit perfectly into his suit which he pairs with a white shirt, with no tie, making him all business but cool at the same time. His jawline is strong, and his bright blue eyes are like the depths of the ocean, cool and calming for a man who’s intimidating and oozes confidence.

However, right now, his cool, calm façade is cracking, and I see the anger lying beneath. He’s pissed about what’s happened here tonight, and I don’t blame him. There’s no doubt this is damaging—for him, for us, for the tour. Negative publicity is not good publicity at this point. This crap makes us appear like a totally unprofessional unit, when in fact, we are the opposite. We need to fix this. He needs to fix this. And fast.

Taking a calming breath in, I figure I need to ease some of Luke’s tensions, and I know a method that always works for me and others when I do it to them. So it can’t hurt to try. I step up to Luke and place my open palms on his chest. He looks down at me, opening his eyes wide like I’ve lost the plot, but I smile calmly and take in a long steadying breath.

“Take in a deep breath, Luke, and look into my eyes.”

He slumps his body. “Effa… look… you’re great, and I love that you’re so in tune with nature and the elements and what the hell ever other stuff you’re into, but your hippy shit isn’t going to work on me—”

“Look in my eyes, Luke. Take a deep breath in through your nose… just humor me.”

He rolls his eyes as Casey giggles beside me. But then he stares into my eyes and pulls in a deep breath.

Pressing my palms harder into his chest, I peer into his eyes. “Positive healing energy is flowing through my hands into your body. Take in a deep breath… aaannnddd hold.” He takes in a deep breath, holding it. “Aaannnddd out.”

Luke breathes out and raises his brow like he’s curious about something. I smile nodding my head slightly and remove my hands from his chest as he swallows hard, his Adam’s apple bobbing up and down in his throat as he swallows.

“Did that actually just work?” he asks raising his brow.

I raise up on my toes in excitement. “You tell me. How do you feel?”

He gives his head a quick shake. “I swear, Effa, you’re an enigma… I don’t understand you at all.” He looks up and then back at me. “I don’t know how that worked. It can’t have worked. But… somehow I feel better. You freak me out, you little pixie,” he croaks, and I grin so wide my cheeks hurt.

“Thank you so much, that’s nice of you to say. Now go find us a new lighting tech… because Dennis sucks and he’s fired.”

Luke chuckles. “Yes, ma’am.” He affirms it with a salute and walks away.

Turning around, I notice Casey’s sniffing the air like some sort of weirdo as she paces the backstage area. I ignore her, letting her journey into her own world, and instead, I step up to Alana and Kristy. “What a night, hey?”

“Long way from Nimbin, New South Wales.” She giggles. “Although, I can totally imagine something like this happening there at the local pub because Davo got high,” Kristy jests and we all laugh.

“Totally! Even though tonight went up in flames, we’ve made it girls. The five of us country chicks have made it to the big time, and we’re only going to go up from here,” Alana chimes in.

“Hell, yeah. We’re going to illuminate this world,” I beam and they both chuckle.

“Luminous… for world domination,” Kristy sings placing her hand out.

I smile putting my hand on top of hers, Alana follows, and we all smile bobbing our hands once then lifting up high with a cheer. Even though Casey and Andi weren’t in the circle, Luminous started out as just Alana, Kristy, and me. And now with cousins, Casey and Andi along for the ride, we’re ready to take on anything life throws at us.

We’re primed, eager, and aching to take on the world.

It’s there for our beckoned call.

We just have to grab it with both hands and tear it to shreds.

“I can smell chili cheese fries… I’ve got the munchies,” Casey calls out, and we all turn to smile at her.

Okay… so first chili cheese fries… then, world domination.

MERCS

When I’d gotten the phone call from Luke Bellamy, the manager of the hottest all-girl rock group of the moment, Luminous, needless to say, I was buzzed. I’ve made a name for myself in this business because I’m a qualified Electrical Lighting Technician or ELT, but my position will be the Lighting Director for Luminous. I know my way around the stage, and I pride myself on flawless lighting and techniques. I’m up to date with the latest and greatest trends and equipment.

But, going on the American leg of their tour with them? Well fuck, I can’t say no to that.

Not just because of the experience I’ll gain, but also, I need the money—desperately.

My eighteen year old sister, Kiera, was diagnosed with Acute Myeloid Leukemia a while ago and everything in my life has revolved around finding a way to a cure. She’s so sick most of the time, and I’ve had to take leave from work to care for her. But being the main breadwinner, I’ve had to go back to touring to ensure both Kiera and Gran—who’s Kiera’s primary carer when I’m away—are taken care of financially. Every cent I earn and all my savings to this point have been spent on Kiera’s treatments, because with no health plan in place the drain has been huge on our financial resources. So earning what I can on tour with some rockin’ chicks from Australia, sounds fucking good to an all-American, twenty-five-year-old guy like me.

I grew up in Ligonier, a really small town in Pennsylvania. With a population of just over fifteen hundred, it’s quaint, it’s cute, but I needed more. I wanted to see the world. Music’s in my blood, but my voice, well, it sucks and I don’t have the patience for learning an instrument. So I did the next best thing. I took to the stage. Well, above it. I went to college and became proficient in setting up the stage. Lighting draws you in close while building an intimate connection between the audience and the singers. But above all, it can blow you away with huge and crazy movements to match the power and strength of the band on stage. Lighting for me is vibrant, dynamic, and showy, and I love nothing more than creating unusual graphic patterns while I paint the air with color to match the band’s passion and vivacity.

I began my journey as a stagehand and worked my way up to lighting and production, where I managed to get an apprenticeship under one of the best Lighting Director’s around, John ‘The Illuminator’ Parker. He taught me everything from stage design, lighting techniques, and many other tricks of the trade including how to synchronize lighting to sound. You name it. I learned it all. And that’s why I’m so damned good at what I do. That’s why I’m sought after by the music industry in the United States.

I’ve just finalized a tour with The Living Dead, so technically I was meant to be heading back home to spend a little time with Kiera and my gran before signing up for another long haul.

But, when opportunity knocks and all that.

I know Kiera will understand. At least I hope she does. My stomach tightens thinking of leaving her again, back in Ligonier, suffering while I’m not there. I want so much more for her… so much.

I swing my backpack over my shoulder and walk down the hall. It smells of stale weed, junk food, and some other funky shit. Something most backstage areas smell like. I let out a long sigh as my heavy boots thump the concrete halls looking for the room.

Crappy background music fills the dimly lit hall as I try to figure out where the hell I’m going. I know I’ve been here before but it was a while ago, and when you’ve been in so many massive stadiums all the corridors seem to fade into one, and you can never remember where to go.

Glancing up, I notice a door marked stage crew. I raise my brow finally finding where I need to be. This will be my home for the next two nights. I won’t bother getting a hotel room. I’ll be here before the show early and then way late after the show ends anyway, so I may as well find a couch and just surf on it. No point wasting money on a hotel.

Opening the door, I walk in. The room is small, but there’s at least a working refrigerator and a microwave.

Shrugging, I throw my backpack over by the sofa and move to the fridge, the door squeaks as I open it, and I smirk as I look in to see an array of flavored waters, natural and spring.

I sigh as I shake my head. “Do these women think we’re hippies or something? We’re men, and men want beer and real alcohol, not fucking flavored water for fuck’s sake,” I murmur to myself. I grab a berry flavored water in annoyance that there’s nothing else and take a long gulp. There’s a hint of bitterness along with sweetness which is a stark contrast, and I must admit quite refreshing. As the cooling liquid slides down my throat, I raise my brows in surprise, and my lips turn up with a slight smile.

Don’t judge a book, Kaden. The words of Kiera spring into mind as I swallow the fruity beverage. Pulling my cell from my pocket at the reminder of Kiera, I dial home.

“Hey Kades, what’s up. How are you settling in?” Kiera asks.

“Just arrived, about to go suss out what I need to do. Just thought I’d check in to see how you and Gran are coping without me.”

She snorts. “We’re always better without you…” She giggles.

“Yeah, yeah… I don’t believe that for a second.”

“You’re right. Do you know how excited I’d be if I could be there with you? You know how much I love Luminous, those girls kick some serious ass.”

“I know, and I wish it was different for you, but you need to concentrate on keeping as well as you can and resting for now.”

“Screw that… I want to party like a rock star.” I laugh while shaking my head. “Do you wanna speak with Gran?”

“Nah… this is just a quick call to see how you are, and to let you know I’m here. Will call again later today or tomorrow depending on my schedule, but say hi to her for me.”

“Okay, love you, talk later. Have fun, but not too much.”

“Love you, too.” Hanging up with a sigh I really wish Kiera could be here with me, but I know that’s impossible. I know she adores Luminous, and I’d really love for her to be able to go to one of their concerts, but it’s just not possible right now. I turn, and make my way out of my home for the next few days then down the hall toward the stage area.

There isn’t anyone here that I can see, or if there is they’re keeping a low profile. I know I’m here massively early, but it’s my first day on the job, and I want to scope everything out and get a feel for how they set things up before I come in and tear it all down.

I like things run a certain way. I know from the disaster that was The Staples Center in LA that I need to make my mark. Man, that was chaos, and it left the band with a giant PR mess to fix. I guess that’s why I’m here now.

I know I can be grumpy when I don’t get my way, but that’s why my shows are the best. I’m not cocky or arrogant, just truthful. I’m great at my job, and it’s taken me a long time to get to this point. This is why Luke and Luminous hired me—to make their shows absolutely perfect. Their sound is already spectacular. I’ve heard them. Hell, I’m kinda impressed. For tiny little things, they can belt out a tune, but with my help their on-stage presence will be one their fans will never forget.

Walking along, I find the end of the hall where it opens into an open expanse which is the backstage area. It’s vast, it’s wide, and it’s a fucking mess. I grit my teeth as I look at all the lighting equipment placed randomly with no order to it at all. The speakers and the girls’ instruments are also in some sort of random chaos.

Fucking hell that shit irritates me.

There’s no organization.

No wonder there’s fucking fires at their shows. This place is a hazard. They definitely need someone to keep them in line.

Shaking my head, I move in to inspect, trying to assess everything in the area. At least there’s some semblance of order, I guess. The lighting equipment is all together, and the instruments are all in one spot. But the issues are that it’s spread out, and there are electrical cords and other shit scattered all over the floor making it one gigantic mess and an OSHA nightmare.

Bringing my hands together and cracking my knuckles, I step into the mess and begin.

Lighting first.

I look over what they have, and it all appears to be good quality, which excites me. It’s all top of the range, very new and hi-tech, and if asked it’s what I would personally recommend. That’s a good start. They just need to fucking look after it. So I get to work. Packing it up into their rightful containers, and stacking it up like it should be done in order to make it easier to assemble. The last thing we need is for the globes to be broken or equipment to be faulty due to misuse.

I shake my head. This shit costs a fortune.

Sweat beads on my brow as I pant and huff from the heavy lifting and packing. But eventually, the space is cleared, and now the room that looked like chaos has an open floor. There’s currently two stacks, one for lighting and equipment, and the other for their costly instruments and amps.

This is how it must be done. This is the breakdown that will happen at the end of every show, and this is how things will be run with me in charge. I hope the Luminous crew is ready for me.

I’m fucking hot. All this exertion has me working up one hell of a sweat. My white shirt is sticking to me uncomfortably, so I figure I’ll just take the fucker off. I pull it up over my head and flop it onto my shoulder. Wiping my brow with my hand, I let out a puff of air as I hear a round of applause from behind me.

I jump, spinning so fast I almost slip over, as I turn toward the back of the stage. There I see a tiny framed woman sitting on the end of the stairs staring at me. If that wasn’t strange enough that she’s appeared out of nowhere, she’s wearing a giraffe onesie—in Phoenix, Arizona, in the middle of a scorching hot July. She continues clapping like she’s excited, and I turn around wondering what she’s clapping at. As I look around us, I don’t see anything particularly exciting. So I stare back in her direction as she smiles at me brightly.

“You did amazing,” she calls out.

“Umm… what?”

She looks over at the equipment I’ve been working hard on, for the last probably three hours, and she smiles again. Her smile is unnerving me. She’s far too pretty and far too old to be wearing a giraffe onesie.

What’s with that?

“All that heavy lifting, and not to mention the sorting… I never would have thought to do that. It’s so… organized. It’s much better than how we were doing it.”

I raise my brow, looking around to see if I’m being Punked or something, but again, no one else is here. So I look back to her. “When you say how we were doing it, you mean…”

She jumps from the stage and walks toward me, the giraffe onesie seems almost too big for her as she saunters forward, her cute button nose wrinkling as she continues to smile that dazzling smile at me. It’s so confusing, she looks like a kid, but the face beneath that childish outfit is all woman. She’s so strange. This woman is peculiar, whoever she is.

“Us… the band.” She waves her hands around. “We’re not a very organized bunch. But you seem to know what you’re doing, and that’s great. You can keep us in line, right?”

“You’re with the band?”

She giggles, the sound husky yet delicate at the same time. My cock twitches and I tense my muscles not liking the strange effect this woman is having on me.

“Sure am. I’m Effa, that’s short for Effervescent… you know like the bubbles that make people happy. I like to be the bright light in people’s lives and lift people up when they’re feeling down. I’m the sparkle, the pizazz if you will,” she chatters on while bringing her hands up to her face and twinkles her fingers like she’s doing those stupid spirit fingers from that movie.

A lump forms in my throat as I look at her not knowing if she’s being serious or not. I’m not sure how to take this little interaction we’re having. But the smile on her face and the calmness in her eyes tells me she’s dead serious.

“Wow! That’s ahh… great?” I reply more like a question, kind of unsure what else to say.

She nods, putting out her hand for me to shake. “Nice to meet you. I’ve heard great things. I’m assuming you’re Kaden? Our new lighting tech?”

I place my hand out to shake. My fingers overlap hers. Taking in her tiny hand, I almost envelop it entirely while warmth shoots up my arm when I take hold of her. Then I shake it, once. My reaction shocks me slightly making my answer to her question delayed, so I look back up at her with a half-smile. “Mercs. Everyone calls me, Mercs.”

She giggles that fucking adorable giggle again, and I take a deep breath as she assesses me, looking at my obvious bare chest. “Mercs.” My name rolls off her tongue as she raises her brow. “Sounds expensive… like a fast car.”

I grin and tilt my head. “Na, nothing like that. My last name’s Mercury… nothing fancy.”

Her eyes light up, and she bounces on her toes. “Oh, my, are you related to Freddy? Please tell me you are. He’s a lyrical genius. A melodic mastermind. A gifted God. Oh praise Gaia, please tell me it’s true?” she asks, grabbing my other hand and gazing desperately into my eyes looking so full of hope.

I almost feel sorry that I’m going to have to disappoint her. Wincing, I shake my head with a grimace. “Sorry, no relation. But I do love Bohemian Rhapsody.”

She gasps. “Oh man, me too. That and A Thousand Miles by Vanessa Carlton. Oh, Gaia, that song gets me every time.”

I let out a bemused laugh. Those songs couldn’t be more polar opposite if they tried. Shaking my head, I look down to see our hands are still joined, and she looks down too and chuckles rubbing her thumbs over my skin. It sends a tingle up my arms.

“Your skin is really smooth for a roadie. Do you moisturize?”

I laugh again. What the hell is with this chick? She’s something else. “Umm… no. Just my natural umm… softness?” The last word comes out in a higher tone, and I’m not even sure it’s what I meant to say.

She tilts her stature and brings my hand up to her cheek, placing my open palm on her face. Her cheek is warm and velvety soft to the touch. Her cheeks are flushed slightly pink against her pale face, which I’m pretty sure has little to no makeup on. Even though, she still looks stunning. I tense up wondering what the hell she’s doing. I look around to see if anyone’s watching, but there’s definitely no one around. I look back and notice her eyes are closed, but she’s smiling wide while holding my hand with hers.

“Umm…” I murmur as she sways from side to side like she’s in some kind of trance.

“Shhh… I’m feeling your energy.”

My muscles tense completely and I swallow hard wondering what the hell kind of world I’ve stepped into.

I’m pretty sure I am being Punked.

Ashton, you can come out now.

“My energy…” I ask and trail off in a hushed tone like somehow I’m going to interrupt her flow.

What the fuck?

“Yes, you have a calm energy. But for some reason, you’re very tense right now. You also have a nervousness about you, like you have a big problem weighing you down.”

I furrow my brows at her detailed, and somehow completely accurate reading of me, and I pull back in shock. My hand dropping from her face as our fingers finally disconnect.

She opens her eyes and looks at me with a weak smile. “It’s okay, I know I’m eerily accurate at these things.”

I step back and take a deep breath. “How can you tell all that from me touching your face?”

She half-smiles, her bright, happy demeanor changing slightly. “I can sense things. I’m in tune with the world and its energy. Some say it’s hippy shit. Some say I have psychic abilities. I don’t really know. I call it my gift. Gaia gave it to me. It helps me sing. Helps me give my gift to the world so I can connect with people… you know?”

I furrow my brows. “Can you read minds and shit?”

She bursts out laughing, so hard she bends over grabbing at her stomach, her giraffe hoodie falling forward over her face, looking actually a little bit cute as she rambles on in a fit of hysteria.

I tilt my stature in annoyance, and as if to sense my annoyance she stands up straight and looks at me, still giggling, but shaking her head and sighing with a long puff of air.

“Oh Mercs, you kill me. No. No one can read minds. That’s parlor tricks. I don’t have ESPN or whatever it’s called.” I bite my lips and try to hide my smile. “I’m just me. Effa. Lead singer of Luminous, and you are our savior. Thank you for fixing us. I can’t wait for you to make our stage shows far more like betterer or… something like that.”

I laugh and nod my head. “Betterer… that I can do.”

“Great. So Luke has sent through all the details of our show to you I’m assuming?”

I nod. “Sure has. Including the set list. I downloaded all the songs and choreographed a lighting show for it based on the live stream of the Cali performance. So it’s similar, just with a few improvements and tweaks. You’ll still have all your lighting cues, they’ll just be better… and, more importantly, on time.”

She smiles wide then lets out a heavy sigh. “I think I’m going to like having you around, Mercs. I like people who are organized, seeing as the roadies are so unorganized. We need people on our team to keep us in line. You might be just the man we need.”

“I’ll do my best, Effa,” I reply and she nods.

Her face takes on a more serious tone than before. “That’s all I ask.”

Glancing around, I see there’s still no one else here but us, and it has me wondering where the rest of Luminous are. And why Effa’s here eight hours before a show is about to start.

“Hey, Effa…”

“Mmm…”

“Why are you here so early? Are the rest of the girls here, too?”

She grins, shaking her head. “Nah. They’re still at the hotel… sleeping probably. Tonight’s our first show here, so when we start at a new venue I like to come in and check it out… just to get a feel for the place. I don’t know why, it’s just something I always do. I guess I like to see the stadium before it fills with the crowd and the atmosphere. I like to see it raw and untamed. I dunno why.”

Nodding, I half-smile thinking she’s more than just a singer. She’s about stage presence, too. She likes to see the before and the after like I do. I get what she’s saying. This is why I’m here early too. Not just to set up and scope everything out, but to fully take in everything around me, and get a real feel for the environment and the ambiance of the place.

“You and me, Effa, we might be more alike than I first thought. Yeah, I get it. Sometimes there’s more life in the peace and quiet than in the mad rush of the hurricane of the music…” I pause and take a deep breath. “Sounds weird, but true.”

She tilts her head and her eyes glimmer, almost sparkling like she’s taking in everything I’m saying with such awe that she might be a little inspired by my words. Effa leans forward, pressing her open palm to my still slightly sweaty chest. The warmth of her hand ignites something inside of me, and my breath catches in my throat as I stare down into her eyes. She looks at me and swallows hard then she steps closer, an intensity building as her touch continues to pulse between us.

“That’s why I’m here… the peace and quiet. The calm before the storm. You’re right. It’s here I truly live, this is where I can be… me. Once the crew comes, the crowds invade, and the music overruns, everything changes and I have to be one hundred percent on all the time. Here, in the quiet, I can just be… me. I like the peace…” she says drifting off as her eyes fall from mine like she’s deep in thought, and it makes me think that she’s opening up to me about something that maybe she hasn’t said to too many other people, especially not her crew or bandmates.

I’m not sure why she’s telling me though, we’ve only known each other for five minutes. But, maybe it’s because we like the peace equally, and we seem to be the only ones who do. I get it. I understand why she’s here. Maybe that’s why. I feel for her. Perhaps this hippy vibe she has going on is not necessarily an act, but more like an embellishment of her personality… I don’t know.

“Are you okay?” I ask, and she looks back up at me, and her frown turns into the brightest of fake smiles. She nods her head. Her hand is still pressed on my chest and begins to run up along my pec. I tense as it glides up around my neck pulling me to her. I think for a brief moment she’s drawing me in to kiss her, but she merely touches my forehead to hers, in some kind of weird embrace thing. My eyes look down, but her eyes are closed like she’s reveling in being close to me, and then suddenly she pulls back and smiles wide.

“Thanks for the chat, Mercs. I look forward to the show tonight. You’re coming to the after party, right?” she asks while taking off quickly away from me as she runs faster than I thought possible for someone so tiny.

Shaking my head at her strange behavior, I swallow hard and shrug. “Ahh… I guess?” I call back, and she waves as she fades out of sight down the hall.

What. The. Eff?

EFFA

A surge rushes through me, the high, the endorphins kicking in strong, pulsing through my veins like an electrical charge igniting the fire inside me.

I live for this.

The air I breathe is filled with the passion of the crowd roaring and chanting my name. The lights blast in hues of pinks and greens, in a neon celebration, dancing back and forth across the crowd, illuminating them as they bounce up and down to the beat of our music.

I love this, the thrill, the excitement, the energy. I feel at home here. The buzz filling the stage as we rock out our final song of the night. The cannons erupt, and the crowd screams in appreciation. The beach balls fall from the roof while the confetti bursts through the air littering the stadium in a rainbow of colors.

I smile wide at Casey, and she grins madly, as she sings backing vocals for our encore song, Malibu Intoxication—hence the beach and rainbow theme at the end.

We like to end on a high. The beach balls are being punched through the air by the crowd. I love watching the fans go nuts for our props, and as I belt out the final lyrics of our song, the waterfall cascade streams down onto the stage making it look like it’s falling on us. It isn’t, it’s just in front of us, but it looks fucking awesome. Especially, now with Mercs’ lighting effects running through the water—he has the word Luminous brightly lit through the water.

He’s a fucking genius.

“Goodnight Luminati’s, you’ve been Phoenix and we’ve been Luminous.” I call out strumming the last chord on my guitar before the rush of the waterfall intensifies giving us the signal to get off the stage unseen by the crowd.

The eruption of the fans is so loud I can barely hear myself think. It vibrates through my body, sending a shockwave of elation right through my very soul. I smile widely as the other girls file around me backstage, and we all stare at each other while the crowd continues to roar, stomping their feet and chanting our band’s name.

We all laugh and grab each other reveling in the enormity of this moment. This is the most significant reaction we’ve gotten from a crowd ever, and to be honest, it’s a little awe-inspiring. I’m pretty sure it’s not only because we fucking rocked it, but also because our stage show tonight was pretty damn on point. Thanks hugely to Mercs. The man I met earlier this morning. The man I haven’t been able to remove from my mind since seeing him do all that heavy lifting, then lifting his shirt to reveal his incredibly fit body with those amazing abs. And, not to mention, that delicious trail of ink down his right arm. He was so mesmerizing to stare at, I had to keep myself in check, but I’m pretty sure he didn’t notice me looking at him. Hell, he didn’t even know I was there until I started clapping.

I wonder what he thought tonight.

Was he up on those rafters looking down on me, watching me, thinking about me, like I was thinking of him?

“Effa? Earth to Effa?” Kristy snaps her fingers in front of my face gaining my attention.

I look at her to see all the girls staring at me as the chanting from the crowd continues. “Huh, sorry, what?”

“You were amazing out there tonight…” her smile is larger than life, “… and the lighting? Fuck! This new guy is brilliant. Has anyone actually met him, yet?” Kristy, my best friend, and next best thing to another stepsister asks.

I tilt my head and nod. “Yeah, I did, when I came in earlier.”

Casey presses up on her toes and claps her hands. “Oh… what’s he like? Is he hot? Should I fuck him? Keep him in line?”

I screw up my nose as Andi rolls her eyes and Alana and Kristy both cross their arms over their chests. “No. Don’t screw him,” I suggest.

Her face falls, and she curls her lip up. “Oh, so he’s fugly like Dennis then? Damn it. Why can’t we get some good looking roadies around here?” Casey calls out loudly, making some of the roadies who are backstage with us turn around and furrow their brows.

“Casey… shh. And no, quite the opposite. He’s actually really… really good look—”

“Yes—” she interrupts.

“But I don’t think any of us should be screwing him. He’s far too good at what he does for us to be fucking up the chance of him staying here on tour with us—”

“Nooo, Effa. I love you, but our groupies are only good for so long. I need some fresh meat,” Casey demands wiggling her eyebrows up and down.

“God damn it, Casey. You sound like a fucking nympho. Calm your tits, girl,” Andi berates.

“But I am a nympho. I can’t help it if I love the D,” Casey screams, not caring who hears. Roadies turn around again, this time all smiling wide as she winks at Benny our guitar tech who blushes and quickly rushes off, probably to continue working, rather than think about his wild, passionate night ahead with Casey.

“Okay, you love the D. We all love the D. But Mercs is off limits, okay?” I state, and they all raise their brows at me.

“Mercs?” Alana asks.

“Yeah, that’s his name. Well, nickname I suppose. But that’s what he wants to be called.”

“Sounds like an expensive car,” Alana adds, and I smile at her. Even though she’s my step-sister, we’re so alike.

“That’s what I said.” I giggle, and the others shrug.

Luke comes over with a cooler bag.

“It’s short for Mercury. It’s his last name. And no… no relation to Freddy. I asked that, too.”

They all slump their shoulders. “Bummer.” Kristy slumps and pats my shoulder in a comforting way.

Luke opens the cooler bag and hands us each a bottle of flavored water. “You girls were on fire tonight. That mixed with Mercs’ lighting… this was your best show, ever. Especially coming off the disaster of the Staples Center. Good job, girls,” Luke relays, grabbing a drink for himself as I guzzle down half my berry water. I love the refreshing hit of tangy and sweet.

“So, the new guy is good. We all agree. Tonight was a fucking success. But I need some weed, some booze, and time to let my hair down,” Andi instructs.

“You don’t have any hair,” Casey teases and we all chuckle. Andi rolls her eyes punching Casey’s arm, hard.

Casey takes a step to the side and lets out an “oomph” as she rubs her arm smiling wide. “Ouch, you bitch, is that any way to treat your favorite cousin?”

“Hmm… you’re only a cousin by blood. In my mind… you’re just a freak in my band,” Andi jokes.

Casey brings her hand to her chest faking a heart attack. “Oh burn. It stings so bad. The pain, the pain, I can’t stand it. It’s crippling.” She staggers on the spot. “Dying here… in agony.” She pulls a sad face and then breaks into a full bright smile and grins at Andi who turns and walks off in the other direction.

“I hate you, Casey,” Andi calls out as she saunters off.

“I love you, too, Andi,” Casey calls back.

Andi throws her hand up and flips Casey the bird. “Love you, too, bitch.”

“After party?” Kristy asks.

“Hell, yeah,” Casey calls out jumping up and down on the spot and taking off after Andi.

Alana and Kristy start to walk off, and I look over my shoulder at the back of the stage and up to the rafters where I’m assuming Mercs will be right now dealing with the lighting.

I wonder if he’ll come to the after party like I suggested.

I hope so.

“You coming, Effa?” Alana calls out in her beautiful sweet voice. I glance at her as she looks over her shoulder at me. Her blonde waves caressing her face perfectly.

“Yeah, I’m coming.” I take one last look to the rafters but don’t see Mercs. So I spin and head with the girls to the green room.

Walking down the hall, the atmosphere is buzzing, still alive from the show. The crew are working hard while we’re unwinding and coming down from our high as I walk in to see Andi on the sofa, pulling off her sleeveless flannelette shirt. As her athletic body falls back into the sofa she's already lighting up a joint, her short, dyed red hair thick with sweat from the show.

Rolling my eyes, I sigh. She doesn’t waste time.

Alana is at the buffet eating. She always gets hungry after a show. I don’t know how she can eat so much and not put on an inch of weight. She’s stunning with girl next door looks, almost as if she should be a country singer rather than in a rock band.

Casey’s at the fridge getting her usual bottle of vodka, her long black hair now out of her high ponytail, and falling around her pale face. Her complexion mixed with the black hair and bangs always makes me think of Snow White.

Kristy, on the other hand, is not pale, her skin is the most tanned of us all. She almost has an olive tinge. Her hair is long and brown with highlights through it. Her curvy figure, but athletic tones are ones men go crazy for. She’s sitting in the corner on her cell probably checking out our social media tags from tonight’s show. She likes to keep up with that stuff, and we all let her worry about it because we have no interest in social media.

Luke is on the opposite side of the sofa from Andi, and he’s on his cell too, but probably working on stuff for the tour. He never stops. Since he split from his wife two years ago, he tends to keep busy now. We met Luke when he was the agent for another band.

We were the opening for the American band Recoil when they were trying to make a name for themselves in Australia four years ago. Luke came onboard as Recoil’s agent, and we went on tour with them. Their lead singer, Danger and I, ended up writing a smash hit together called Lunar Eclipse. It went triple platinum in seven countries, and that was the start of our success.

Luminous flourished from there. We were no-one’s anything before then. Recoil made us, and now they’re a supergroup, and we’re on our way too. However, they wanted to leave Australia and head back to the US which is their home, and because Luke had his wife and two kids in Australia he couldn’t go with them.

So he stayed in Australia to help us, leaving Recoil with a new manager. They shot to fame. Now we’re getting there too with Luke on our side, and because he split with his wife, he’s been able to leave Australia and come with us on a world tour. Especially, since his kids are a little older, being twelve and ten. He now has the freedom to travel. Which is great for us, but sad in a way for him. So, because he couldn’t do that with Recoil we snapped him up, and fuck am I glad because we wouldn’t be where we are today without him.

“I’ve got your after party booked at a VIP room in a club nearby. Security is on hand, and we can go whenever you girls are ready,” Luke calls out, not looking up from his phone.

Andi takes a long puff on her joint and Casey takes a drink from her bottle.

“Yep, let’s go,” I offer as Kristy and Alana move toward me.

“Where’s the groupies?” Kristy asks, and I raise my brow wondering the same thing.

Luke groans. “They’re in the VIP area, waiting. I thought it better they be there than here. Let the green room be for you girls, yeah?”

I nod. “Okay, sounds fair. But let’s go, I need a drink,” I demand, and link my arms with Alana and Kristy as we head out of the green room and down the hall. I notice the two security guys who follow us immediately. It’s hard not to notice stuff like that, and in a way it signifies we’ve made it, but it also defines that we no longer have our privacy.

“So, look… I know we’re the three amigos and all. You guys are step-sisters, and I’m the best friend. We have a history. We go way back. So I feel like I need to be honest here,” Kristy announces making me and Alana both look to her.

A shudder runs through me wondering what she might say. She looks serious and I know Kristy is the more solemn one of us all, but I’m not sure I’m going to like where this is heading.

“Kris, you’re scaring me,” I answer and she smiles weakly.

“No, it’s nothing bad. It’s just… have you guys noticed that Andi is a little more… I dunno… more aggravated than normal?”

Alana snorts. “That’s Andi’s natural state.”

Kristy turns to look behind us, so I do, to see Andi, Luke and Casey following behind, but a fair way back. “Hmm… true. Just maybe we need to keep an eye on her is all I’m saying,” Kristy offers.

“Okay, good idea. I’ll see if I sense anything, any changes. I know she’s a little edgier around certain people, but I just thought she’s maybe more sleep deprived than normal. But I’ll watch her.”

“Cool, the last thing we want is for this tour to derail, before it’s even begun, because one of us is struggling,” Kristy expresses.

“Noted,” I reply as we approach the end of the hall and the security guys flank us.

“You ladies ready to head to the Hummer?” Raoul asks in his slight French accent.

I smile and nod. “Yep, let’s do this.”

He and his men surround Kristy, Alana and me. A couple more drop back for Andi, Casey, and Luke.

The door swings open and we walk out into the more than a little warm Arizona night. It’s still sweltering even though it’s quite late. The bustling city street is alive as the sounds of car engines make their way through the streets, while we cross the back path toward our waiting Hummer.

The back exit is made for the celebrities to come and go without the hassle of the crowds out front. I like places like this who make it easier for us to come and go without being seen.

Raoul and his men flank us anyway, just in case any stragglers manage to find their way into this back area and we all rush toward the pink stretched car. Raoul opens the door without any hassles, and the three of us slide in. Rock music from the seventies is lightly playing in the background as I enter the car. It’s plush with pink leather lined couches on each side. A mini fridge with chilled alcohol, silver ashtrays—we all know what that’s for—and pink neon lighting strips light the doorway. I smile wide knowing Luke has done well, as I move further in. I take a seat next to the door, and Kristy slides in next to me giggling like a school girl followed by Alana. We all sit in the back seat and take a simultaneous deep breath.

“This is the life,” Kristy beams and I chuckle.

“Hell yeah,” I reply as I turn to the little container next to the fridge, opening it to see our stashes of already rolled joints.

I pull one out for Kristy, and she takes it with a smile. I look to Alana raising my brow, and she shakes her head turning up her lip. I knew she would. The thing about Alana is, while she loves the rock star life, sometimes she isn’t quite suited to it. She’s a good girl at heart, and the drinking and drugs, while she does do them occasionally, she really has to be in the mood.

Grabbing the lighter, I light up Kristy’s then put one in my mouth and flick the lighter again, watching the flickering orange of the small flame as it hits the end of my joint. I take in a deep drag as a heavy calm washes over me, and the smoke fills my lungs.

All my senses come alive, my brain firing off thoughts in all directions. Typically, when I’m high, I think of the craziest things—song lyrics, costume designs, stage sets. This is where I become creative. This is where Effervescent was born, in a haze of smoke and fumes.

Sitting back against the pink leather, it squeaks slightly as I sink into it, coming down a little from the high of the show. The car door opens again, and Luke slides in with a slight cough and a groan, followed by Andi and Casey.

“God girls, it doesn’t take you long, does it?” Luke looks to Kristy and me, then eyes Alana and raises his brow as she reaches over and grabs a mini bottle of champagne. He slides in sitting next to her and grabs a beer for himself. Casey and Andi move in and snatch a champagne each.

“Give them a break, Luke. I started back in the stadium,” Andi scolds letting out a puff of smoke in the form of an O making me giggle as I find it funnier than I usually would.

“Yeah, Luke, it’s not like you’re not used to it. Hell, you’ve been with us for four years. Surely you know how we roll by now? Shit, you hired the Hummer for us, so I’m assuming you put the weed in here to begin with?” Kristy defends.

“Yeah, yeah. I’d just like to think you girls could get by on your lyrical genius and amazing ability rather than smoking, drinking and destroying your brain cells like other bands. Hell Recoil doesn’t do this shit.” he groans, and Andi snorts while shaking her head as Raoul closes the door locking us in with a haze of smoke.

“Well Luke, if you want Recoil so bad you should have stayed with them. But no, you got the leftovers. Sorry, we’re such a crappy seconds,” Andi jabs, throwing her butt at him.

Luke jolts back, patting at it rapidly before realizing it was already out when she threw it. He huffs. “Look, I’m sorry. That came out all wrong. You know I don’t want to be with Recoil. I let them go and chose to stay back in Australia to be with you girls because I saw a potential in you that I thought could be unstoppable. I just don’t want to see you girls waste it on drugs and booze, and be one of those bands that spoils themselves.”

Alana reaches out grabbing his hand, and he looks at her with a heavy sigh. “We know. We realize how much you do for us. We need you, Luke. We can’t do this without you,” she confides.

“Yeah, Luke, you know we love you. Let’s just calm the negative energy in the room—”

“We’re in a car not a room,” Andi interrupts me.

I giggle. “Well, fuck! Calm the energy in wherever we are, and take a deep breath in, relaxing our chakras and all focus on what’s important.”

They all tilt their heads, in the same way, making me giggle again.

“And what’s that… oh, wise one?” Casey asks.

“Friendship. Our friendship is what’s important,” I resound.

“Hell, yeah. Friends for life, fuckers,” Andi calls out.

“Friends for life,” we all call back in fits of giggles.

Little unicorns start dancing around Luke’s head. This weed is some good shit.

As the Hummer takes off, my mind wanders to Mercs and what he’s doing. I hope he makes it to the after party. It’s looking like it going to be one wild ride.

MERCS

Watching Effa tonight was electrifying. It was difficult to concentrate on my job, but I knew I had to stop watching the little blonde bombshell who was dressed to kill in a short, tight as fuck purple leather dress, high heeled thigh high platform boots, and of all things, a fucking glittery pink lightning bolt painted on her face. Which for some reason seemed to make her even more attractive.

I don’t get how someone so odd, and the opposite of me can have my cock twitching the way she does. I’m here for a job and I fucking out-did myself tonight. The crowd loved the show, and I know I pulled off some of the most effective stage lighting effects ever seen. Tonight’s show was great, and with Luminous giving me free reign to do whatever I want, I’m happy that together we can make their shows the best in the world.

But right now, they have gone off to their after party, the one Effa wanted me to go to, while I’m left here to unwind and pack up. I climb down from the rafters, taking some cable with me as Jay and Tank wait for me at the bottom.

“That was epic, Mercs. Your ideas are fresh, bro. I love what you’ve done with the show,” Tank cheers, his muscles practically bulging from his shirt. The Islander native looks nastier than he actually is, being more of a puppy dog in real life. He kind of seems more like he should belong on the security team rather than the crew. But hey, I’m happy to have him around to help with the heavy lifting. I jump from the last rung of the ladder to the floor and smile, feeling like I’ve accomplished something tonight.

“Thanks, man, appreciate that. But it was a team effort—”

“Ahh… bullshit. This was your vision. This was your baby, and you nailed it. Take the credit, Mercs.” He slaps my shoulder giving it a tight squeeze, as he looks to Jay and tilts his head over to the other crew who are beginning to pile the gear up like the mess I found it in this morning. “Time to tell them the news,” Tank advises.

I smile wide knowing this is where I step up and make my authority heard. Taking a deep breath, I walk with Tank and Jay over to the crew and let out a loud whistle. Everyone stops, turning to look at me. Seems I’m somewhat liked at the moment, but that will probably change about now.

“Right... I know Dennis didn’t care much for order. I know Luminous aren’t very structured and don’t give a rat’s ass about, well… anything other than performing. But here, right now, shit’s gonna change. The way you found everything stacked up when you came in today… that’s how every show is going to start and end. In structure… in order. No more chaos. No more broken lighting and equipment. No more shit lying around for people to trip over. Things are going to be taken care of. I know it will add additional time on the breakdown and startup of each venue, but this is how it’s normally done. This is how it will be done with me in charge, and this is how I expect a Luminous gig to run from now on. You got me?” I demand, my voice strong, stern, full of vigor.

Everyone looks around at each other, and I expect an uproar of abuse and a tirade of unpleasantries to be thrown my way, but instead everyone nods and slow smiles creep onto their faces.

“It’s about time someone came in here and made this place function the way it’s supposed to. Dennis had us running like shit. I’m glad we have someone to keep us in line and make this thing run smoother,” one of the young guys, Benny, calls out.

I glance to Tank who grins at me with a slight nod. “Right then, let’s get this packed up the way we need to before tomorrow’s gig, then we can all get the hell out of here.”

“Yes, after party, here we come. You’re coming, right, Mercs?” Benny asks.

I shake my head. “Nah, probably not. I’ll just settle in and focus on tomorrow. Maybe next time.”

Everyone looks at me like they’re in utter shock, like I’ve offended them or something. I glance to Tank, and he chuckles, slightly gripping my shoulder the way he does.

“Your loss, man. Luminous after parties are… well, they’re pretty fucking epic. Those chicks know how to party. Don’t let the fact that they’re girls trick you. They’re rockers through and through.”

Nodding, I don’t like the way that makes me feel. Thinking about Effa—that tiny innocent looking woman—and what she could get up to. I guess even though she looks innocent maybe she really is just a hardcore rocker after all. I’m not sure what my affliction is with her. I can’t shake her from my thoughts. But one thing I know for sure, I don’t want that innocent looking woman in that cute as fuck giraffe onesie to shift from my mind. So, if going to an after party and seeing her being a true rocker is going to spoil that image of her for me, then I’m definitely not going. I want to keep my thoughts of her as they are, just for a little longer. I’m probably being a fucking dickhead, but I don’t care. I like the Effa I met, not the hardcore rocker everyone seems to be talking about.

“Right, enough chatting, let’s get this shit done,” I call out, clapping my hands together once. Everyone nods, breaking off and getting back to work. The night air is hot, and the backstage area is still slightly hazy from the smoke machines and the aftereffects of the concert.

Music drones over the speakers, and I wonder briefly what Effa’s up to, but I have work to do. So I turn and head off toward the back of the stage.

It’s an eerie feeling. The crowd is gone. The lights are completely out. An entire stadium empty and no one here but you and the janitors who at the moment are nowhere to be seen. It’s a stark contrast from the blaring electricity of the Luminous concert opposed to the harsh silence of the dark stadium. Nothing but the thumping of your own heartbeat to drown out the stillness.

As I lay back on the sofa in the crew room, I wonder how the after party is going.

How wild is it getting?

Are the girls out of control?

Is Effa getting it on with some guy in the VIP section?

I don’t want to think about that as I open my cell scrolling through the pictures of me with Kiera and Gran back home in Ligonier. Standing on the rickety old porch, the white latticework framing the picture, as I smile looking at Kiera. She appears so strong standing in her cheerleading outfit—that was before her world crashed and cancer took over.

Swallowing hard, I shake my head as I grab my berry water. Mental note—I need to buy some fucking beer. I miss home, but even being here in an empty stadium on my own, I like living this life. The life on the road, the life with a band, being free to experience the wide-open world, not the confines of a small town. It’s liberating. But I do wish Kiera could be here with me, because she would love this.

Being a big brother when your mom dies of cancer and your sister’s only eleven, and your dad skipped out on the family years earlier, meant I had to step up. I had to be Kiera’s guardian. Sure, we had Gran, but I was pretty much Kiera’s mom and dad from then on, and I would do anything for her.

Gran helped with the bills, paying what she could—Kiera’s schooling and such. She also helped me find my way through the courses I needed to become a lighting tech so I could bring some money in for the family—for the three of us. It’s hard being away from them though, all things considered.

Ligonier is a small town where gossip is a daily formality, and unfortunately for a while there, I was the talk of the town. It was never my intention to be the main focus, I never wanted to be in the spotlight, so when I found my childhood sweetheart, Lilah, in the backseat of my car with my best friend, Johnny, in a very compromising position—yeah, my life and my relationship were the talk of the fucking town. So leaving Ligonier, when I was offered a job with The Living Dead and going on tour full time, was an easy decision for me even though it meant leaving Kiera behind.

I’m going to like being on this tour with Luminous. It’s a long one, four months, and by then I should hopefully have a good start toward Kiera’s procedure.

EFFA

The VIP area is buzzing with life and activity. The dancefloor packed with our groupies, crew and a few stragglers we let in because we’re nice like that. The party’s in full swing, the bass of the heavy rock music thumping so loudly the walls are shaking with every beat. I can’t hear myself think as I take another long drink of my vodka and cranberry juice. The bitter hit making me smile as it slides down my throat cooling my dry gullet.

My head is still a little spaced out from the hit of weed in the Hummer on the ride over, but I’m evening out more now as I sit in the booth, people watching. This is what I love to do. Sure the party scene is fun, and I love to get in on the action, but people watching is a hobby of mine too. I like to sit and see how people interact with each other. Who’s hanging out with who? See if I can figure out what’s happening around me. I don’t really like surprises, and I like to try and keep a grip on everything that’s happening in my circle of people. And these are my people.

Casey is doing her usual, wasting her night on the groupies and roadies. She really is a wild child as she bends over snorting a line off the bare chest of one of our groupies. His name is Sebastian, and we picked him up on our last tour of Denmark. He’s stayed on as one of our groupies ever since. The thing about our groupies is they’re all male.

You’d think we’d have some females, but we don’t really have a use for them if you catch my drift. If you think of male rock bands and what the female groupies are there for? Well, yeah, male groupies are the same thing. They’re here for the love of the music, our music, for the love of us as women, and we love them right back for the service they can provide for us on the road.

Some might call that slutty, but hey if male rockers can do it, why the fuck can’t chicks?

Don’t be sexist.

None of us are in relationships. We’re young, healthy women, with raging hormones and we have needs, so our groupies fill those needs. Don’t judge. At least we’re always safe about it. And it’s not like we don’t know the men we’re having sex with. We know these guys, we know them all well, and so we’re safe and looked after, and that’s all that matters. It works for us, and sure, it might be frowned upon by some, sure we might seem like sluts, but it’s better than sleeping with strangers and doing the walk of shame in every city.

That’s how I see it anyway.

Casey pulls back up abruptly and almost trips over, as she wipes her nose falling back into her seat while Benny leans over and kisses her forcefully. All the while, Sebastian lays on the table still half naked covered in cocaine. Shaking my head, I let out a bemused chuckle as Tank walks into the room and I open my eyes wider as I search for that someone who might be next to him. If Tank is here, that means the lighting crew is finished, and maybe Mercs will be here too. Tank walks up to Andi as she sits at the bar looking forlorn, and he plops down next to her to carry on a conversation.

No Mercs.

Taking in a deep breath, I look over to Kristy, who’s in a booth with one of the groupies, getting a little hot and heavy. I’m sure they will be taking it to the bathroom soon, or if she’s really in the mood for a wild night, back to the hotel for an all-nighter. In another booth, Luke and Alana are looking deep in conversation. They talk a lot. They discuss our PR. So they spend more time together than the rest of us. Alana’s not that big of a partier, so she tends to spend the after parties with Luke talking shop.

They’re boring.

My stomach sinks when I scope the entire room—there’s definitely no sign of Mercs. He obviously isn’t coming. So I stand up and walk over to Andi and Tank by the bar.

“…so… I said… you’re a fucking reptile and she told me to get fucked,” Tank yells making Andi laugh as I approach.

“No wonder, Tank, that’s the worst comeback in history, you idiot,” Andi replies rolling her eyes. I sit down next to Andi catching Tank’s attention.

“Oh, hey Effa, I was telling Andi before how great the show was tonight,” Tank states.

“Absolutely. It was good to have Mercs on board. He made it perfect…” I pause for a second. “Is he coming tonight?” I ask finding the right way to work him in without it seeming too obvious.

He shakes his head and takes a sip of his beer before answering, “Nah. Guy seems… private. He wanted to stay at the stadium. Not even sure he’s staying at the same hotel as us, to be honest. Wouldn’t be surprised if he was crashing on the sofa, he seems the type.”

I let out a small huff. “Wow! I wonder why he would do that?”

He shrugs. “People are a mysterious beast, Effa. I mean check you out, you’re a freak,” he teases, his bright smile laced with sarcasm.

Andi punches him in the arm making him grin wider.

With a giggle, I smile, “Thank you so much. I appreciate the compliment.”

He snorts out a laugh while shaking his head. “See, only a freak would take that as a compliment. But, that’s why we love you…” he smirks, “… because of your freakery. We need to loosen Mercs up. Have him come to the after parties and get him to at least sleep at the hotels. He needs to be one of us.”

Nodding, I purse my lips. “He will be. Leave it to me. I have a way of making people love us.”

“You sure do. Right, I need another beer and to let loose. Andi, my love, you wanna party with me tonight?” Tank asks, and I chuckle.

“Wow! You’re such a romantic, Tank. How could a girl refuse?” Andi chuckles as I stand up, down the rest of my drink, place the empty back on the bar, and walk off to find Raoul our head of security.

He’s waiting by the top of the stairs, as I should have guessed, along with his second in charge, Cooper. Dressed in their all-black attire, cross-armed and stern faces, I smirk hating that they can’t join in on the fun. I feel for them.

Walking up to Raoul, his onyx eyes look me over as his eyebrows crease even further than normal. His stern face always hard and tense. For a grumpy man, he sure is good looking with his defined, stubble-covered jaw and thick black hair. The French national is a walking sex magnet with those muscular arms, and I’m sure he has a rocking body beneath that security suit he always wears. But alas, he’s one of the crew none of us have ever had the pleasure of bedding. He takes his job a little too seriously, but that’s a good thing because we’ve never had any incidences since he’s been on board. He’s terrific at his job, and we wouldn’t trust anyone else with our safety. That’s why I’m heading to him now.

He looks at me and raises his brow like he’s curious as to why I’m approaching him. So I spit it out straight away. “Raoul, would you take me back to the stadium? I’m sure Cooper and the others can watch everyone, right?” I ask and Raoul tenses his shoulders and looks to Cooper.

“Effa, you know I’ll take you anywhere you want to go. But leaving everyone with only six security makes me uneasy.”

Slumping my shoulders, I nod. “Can you call in more? I really need to go back there tonight, Raoul.”

He groans looking to Cooper who grins at me. He’s not as dramatic as Raoul.

“Raoul, go. I got this. And if I need backup I know who to call. You’re always talking about putting more trust in me, well, here’s your chance. Let me prove I can take on an after party on my own. You take care of the most important part of Luminous and I’ll take care of everyone else,” Cooper pleads my case. I squirm a little at his words, as I’m not entirely comfortable when people say I’m the most important part of the band. Yes, I’m the lead singer and I write the songs, but it’s a group effort. If one part of the band fails the whole band fails, not just me. But I know a lot of people think the way Cooper does, and it irks me.

“Okay fine, but the minute you need me—”

“I’ll call,” Cooper interrupts Raoul.

Raoul looks to me, letting out a heavy sigh. “Are you ready to go?”

Bobbing up on my toes, I nod. “Yep.”

EFFA

It’s so eerie here this time of night. Everything’s dark and deserted. There’s no sound now. The life that thrived here earlier this evening is long gone, replaced only by the banging of a door in a weird breeze. I’m not sure if Mercs is even here.

I’m beginning to feel a little like an idiot for coming back when I could have had a great night at the after party. Maybe there was something peculiar in that joint that made my thinking patterns go haywire.

“Effa, is there a reason we’re walking around the stadium in the pitch black by flashlight?” Raoul asks in a hushed tone.

Swallowing hard, I gnaw on my bottom lip and look up at him hoping his night vision is exceptional if there’s anything lurking in here because it’s certainly making my skin tingle. We round the corner, and we both stop as I notice the crew room light is on.

“Wait there. No one should be here,” Raoul demands in a deep aggravated tone.

“Raoul, I think it’s—”

But it’s too late, he’s taken off down the hall, pepper spray at the ready as I tense up.

Trying to keep my footsteps light, I run off down the hall behind him, but the clunk of my thigh high platform boots are making it impossible to keep quiet.

“Put your hands up,” Raoul calls out as he rounds the doorway, and I hear an “oomph” sound.

“What the fuck!” Mercs’ deep-toned voice calls out, and I race harder and faster running into the crew room to see Raoul behind Mercs, bending his arm behind his back and pinning him to a bench.

“Raoul, stop!” I yell.

He looks to me as Mercs turns his head slightly, which is firmly planted on the bench. His eyes bug out of his head as he takes me in and he lets out a massive huff.

“What are you doing here?” Raoul asks, and I wince, as he yanks on Mercs’ arm a little higher making him screw up his face.

“I’m staying here instead of the hotel. Geez…” He lets out a long groan. “Effa, will you get your goon off me?” Mercs calls out.

I rush up to them and rest my hand on Raoul’s arm. “Raoul, it’s okay. This is Mercs. The new Lighting Director.”

Raoul drops Mercs suddenly, his body slumping onto the bench as he rights himself and stands up sluggishly. “Shit, sorry. I thought you were a crazed fan sitting in wait or something…” He scrubs his hand through his hair. “Can’t be too careful with my girls.”

I half-smile as Mercs rubs his shoulder and nods. “Nah. It’s okay, man. I understand. Why are you here?” he asks.

Raoul looks at me obviously wondering the same thing.

My lips turn up into a bright smile. “Well, that’s the thing, we’re here for you actually.”

“We are?” Raoul asks.

“You are?” Mercs questions at the same time.

“Yep. Tank said you might be here, and I didn’t want you to miss out on all the fun, or be on your own. So I wanted to see if you’d come back to the party with me?”

His lip turns up as he swivels his body away from me and walks over to the sofa taking a seat. “Nah, but thanks for the offer. I’m not really the party type.”

Throwing my hip out to the side, I huff. “Okay, well then, at least come back to the hotel. Let me get you a room, a comfy bed, somewhere nice to sleep?”

Mercs looks around the crew room and shakes his head. “This suits me fine.”

Pursing my lips, I walk over to the sofa and take a seat next to him, the cushions dip and bow beneath me, and I can tell the sofa is not the most comfortable in the world. He’s going to have a hell of a stiff neck in the morning sleeping on this.

He looks at me, his brows furrowed assessing me. “Why are you sitting down? Shouldn’t you be getting back?”

Shaking my head as I lean back into the sofa, I take a deep breath and cross my leg over the other getting comfortable. Well, as comfy as I can on this monstrosity of a sofa. I tilt my head. “I’m my own person, and I say… who needs an after party in the VIP room? Let’s have one here.”

Mercs’ breath catches slightly as he looks me up and down and I realize how that sounded.

I let out a small laugh and shake my head, putting my hands up in surrender. “Hold on, cowboy. I didn’t mean it like that. I just meant that I’m not going to let you spend a night here on your own. If you’re not going back to the hotel, then I’m staying here with you.”

He jolts his head back in apparent shock. “What? Why?”

“Because I’m freaking nice, that’s why.” I beam a smile and he looks to Raoul who’s still standing by the bench.

“Okay, well… thank you? I guess,” he adds not sounding too convinced.

“You’re welcome.”

“I’ll be in the green room if you need me, okay?” Raoul asks.

“Thanks, Raoul, I appreciate this.”

He nods, turning and walking out of the crew room and heading next door to my standard room. As he leaves pressure fills the air. Tension, but not an awkward one, more a type that makes the room feel like everything’s squeezing against me, tightening and enveloping my body, wrapping it up in an emotion I haven’t felt before. I just can’t pinpoint what that emotion is.

Swallowing hard, I turn and finally look at Mercs whose face is taut like he’s feeling some kind of pressure too.

Strange that we’re both feeling it?

“So…” he murmurs, making me smile as I can’t help but look down at his lips. His tongue darts out licking his bottom lip breaking me from my staring, and I look up to his eyes to see them glistening. Like he’s taking pleasure in me gazing at him. “What’s it like being Effervescent, one of the world’s biggest rock stars?” he asks with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

I raise my brow and sit up taller. “Are you mocking me?” I ask crossing my arms over my chest.

He grins. “No. Honestly, I’m a little in awe of you. You’re so… um… tiny, and that voice coming out of you? It’s shocking… but sexy too, if I’m being honest.”

“You think I’m sexy?”

He grins. “I said your voice is sexy—”

“Oh, so I’m not sexy?”

He grits his teeth and tries to hide his smile. “Fuck! I’m in a lose-lose here, aren’t I?”

“Well, that depends. If you admit to thinking I’m sexy, I could tell you something in return.”

The vibe in the air shifts and it vibrates with an electrical charge, pulsing and surging between us making my skin prickle with goosebumps.

He looks into my eyes and his dark blues shine back at me, igniting a fire in my stomach, twisting and turning, sending nervousness through me.

He nods once as our breathing escalates. “Tell me what exactly?”

I reach out placing my hand on his knee. A thrum radiates through my fingertips as I squeeze lightly. “I think you’re sexy as hell, too.”

A slow smile creeps up on his face, and his Adam’s apple bobs up and down with his heavy swallow. “You’re not a shy kinda girl, are you, Effa?”

I shrug. “Where’s the fun in that?”

“You looked great on stage tonight. I found it hard to focus. You were made to be on a stage glittered with lights.”

Smiling, I sink in slightly getting more comfortable on the sofa but leaving my hand on his knee. “Performing comes naturally for me. I was a born entertainer. The singing, though… getting that right. That took a lot of work and a whole pile of vocal coaching. But I had an awesome teacher, and she made me who I am.”

He smiles genuinely and nods finally relaxing on the sofa, the electricity seeming to ebb slightly between us and bubbling to a more relaxed state. “Who was she?”

“Olivia Scott. Well, we call her Livvy. She’s Alana’s mother, and once Livvy became my vocal coach, her and my father became very close. They ended up having a long time affair behind my mother’s back, and my dad left my mother for Livvy. So my mum up and left Nimbin never to be seen or heard of again...” I pause for a second or two before continuing, “I was ten.”

He winces, and my stomach churns feeling the memories flooding back of finding her note on the kitchen bench. I shake my head trying to rid the memory and continue, “Anyway, my dad and Livvy got married and bam… instant family. Me, Dad, Livvy and Alana. One big happy family…”

He gives me a half-smile but says nothing.

“It was rough for a little while, but soon Alana and I figured out we were better off being friends rather than enemies, thanks to the help of my best friend, Kristy.”

Mercs’ nods obviously figuring out that means Kristy from the band.

“So with me singing and Alana already knowing how to play the keys, Kristy said we should try putting our energy into music rather than fighting. Kristy told us she wanted to join in, so she learned drums, and we quickly became a trio… and that’s how Luminous was born.”

He sits back on the sofa. “It always amazes me how bands start. Some are put together, some form from agencies, and then you get the special ones… the ones like Luminous that start from something real, from a place of friendship. These are the bands that last…” Mercs’ forehead creases. “One question, though… what about Andi and Casey?”

Smiling, I tilt my head and relive the memory. “Well, Alana, Kristy and I were doing well, but we weren’t quite there. We played the pub scene and tried our best. We were young, and no one took us seriously.” He winces slightly. “We were fifteen-ish, and little did we know when we were playing a gig in Byron Bay that an agent was in the crowd. At the end of our set he came up, introduced himself, said how much he loved our sound and how gifted we all were, but the band needed a little more. We needed a deeper bass line and a better leading guitar so I could concentrate on my vocals. If we did that, then we’d be amazing. But until we filled out the band more, we’d get nowhere.”

He lets out a bemused laugh. “Wow! Harsh.”

Shaking my head, I sigh. “No. He was absolutely right. We needed more. So I put up a flyer in Lismore, there’s more population there than in our small town of Nimbin, and it took ages. We thought we weren’t going to get anywhere, and we nearly gave up. Then one day Andrea rang. She sounded gruff and curt, and I wasn’t sure she was going to be a good fit with us girls, but she said she was a bassist and her cousin played lead guitar, and they are both girls which was a plus for us. We weren’t against having men in our band, but we liked the idea of an all-girl group.”

Mercs nods. “I like that you’re all women. It’s different and kicks some serious ass.”

“Yeah, we think so, too. So they came along. We were, at first, a little worried ‘cause Andi is four and a half years older than us, which might not seem like a lot, but when you’re fifteen, and she’s practically twenty, yeah… that’s a big difference. Even Casey is two years older than me, Kristy and Alana. But we all worked really well together, and Andi kinda takes on the mother hen role, and we love her for it. Even though she’s a grumpy bitch sometimes.”

“Well, I’m just glad I get to be a part of your little family for a while,” he expresses.

“Me too… so what about you? Do you have a big family?”

He weakly smiles shaking his head. “Nah. It’s just me, Gran, and my kid sister, Kiera.”

That’s all he says, nothing about his parents, so I’m not sure if they’re just not in the picture or if they’ve passed on. Either way, I think it’s a sore point for him, and he isn’t into sharing.

Nodding, I sigh. “Where in the States do you come from?”

“Pennsylvania… a small town called Ligonier.”

Excitement bubbles through me, and I clap my hands together. “Oh great. We can call in there when we do our concert in Pittsburgh.”

His eyes open wide and he shakes his head slowly. “Oh… umm… it’s a quiet town, I’m not sure they’d like a whole rock crew coming in and tearing up the place.”

I scoff. “Oh dear Gaia. No way… not everyone. Just me. I’d love to meet Gran and Kiera.”

His brows scrunch as that buzz filters through the air again, pulsing back and forth, electro-charging as we stare at each other. “You want to meet my family?”

Smiling wide, I reach out for his hand, and warmth invades my body as my small hand barely fits around his. “Of course, I want to meet all the people in your life, Mercs. I want to know everything about you. I’m not sure why yet. I’m not even really sure why something drew me back here to spend the night on a lumpy, uncomfortable sofa with you, instead of in my five-star luxury hotel, but I just want to get to know you…” Pausing, I glance up at the ceiling and then back down. “Is that okay?” I ask hopeful.

He looks deep into my eyes, almost looking back and forth inside them for something. I’m not sure what. But I don’t look away as his intense blue eyes assess me. His chest heaves, and he brings his hand up smoothing a lock of hair away from my face which sends a shiver down my spine but in a good way.

“You’re not sexy, Effa,” he murmurs making my face fall into a frown. “You’re breathtakingly beautiful.”

My breath catches, and I feel my stomach ripple with butterflies, who are dancing the tango. That’s probably the sweetest thing he could have said right now. My cheek nuzzles into his palm, and we gaze into each other’s eyes for probably a pass too long. His cologne mixed with the stale smell of the residual smoke machine odor is a toxic combination for me. I always love the smell of concerts, but blending the natural aroma of Mercs in with it, is heightening my senses into overload.

Merely a few hours ago this place was packed out, filled with the roar of thousands of screaming, adoring fans at my beck and call. Now, sitting here staring at Mercs, all I want is to know what one man is thinking. What he is feeling. Whether a rush of emotion is overwhelming him like it’s overwhelming me. He’s come into my life unexpectedly, and without knowing him at all, there’s something about him—a calm, a presence—and I just want to know more. He appears different to everyone else. He doesn’t seem into the lifestyle—the parties, the fame. He’s his own person—a free spirit, and I like that.

“So, how wild was the after party?” His voice is low, almost a whisper, as I continue to look into his eyes, his searching as if to find something in mine.

“Just a typical Luminous party, nothing special… dancing, drinking, a few recreational behaviors.”

His hand drops from my face as he lets out a small sigh. “I know Casey’s into the harder drugs, I saw her use before the show. Do you?” He lets the question hang in the air.

I squeeze his knee again as I shake my head. “I’m more of a herb girl. I only tried the white stuff once, and it really messed with my head, so I don’t fancy that. But I do smoke the herbs, it helps me wind down, and it unleashes my creativity… that, and energy drinks.”

He frowns, and his eyes finally leave mine in a show of disapproval. I get it, not everyone’s a fan of drugs. I understand it’s illegal, but it’s what us rockers do. Not only that, we grew up in the drug capital of New South Wales, hell, probably of all of Australia. Nimbin’s practically a hotspot for new age social activities, political discourse, feminism and is pretty much a libertarian hippy commune. So I was bound to be pro whoopie weed.

Smiling wide, I shift closer on the sofa toward him and bump into his side. “Right, so there’s no television or anything in here to keep us occupied for the rest of the night, so what do you say we catch an early night?”

He looks down at his watch and lets out a bemused laugh raising his brow. “Effa, it’s nearly three in the morning.”

“I know, I have at least another three hours left in me. But alas, we should get some shut-eye. Especially, if we’re gonna be sharing a sofa.”

He glances down to the sofa we’re both sitting on and then back up to me. “And how are we gonna both sleep on here exactly?”

I have to admit the sofa is kind of small in width, and it’s going to be a tight fit, but we’ll manage. “You’ll just have to keep a good hold on me so I don’t roll off. Do you have a long shirt I can borrow? I don’t really wanna wear this to bed,” I ask looking down at my tight leather dress.

He looks me up and down and shakes his head like he’s in shock, but stands from the sofa and grabs his backpack, pulling open the zipper and rifling through it before pulling out a long grey Zoo York T-shirt. He sniffs it and tilts his head in approval and then throws it to me. Catching it with both hands, I smile as I place it to the side and bring my foot up to pull off my thigh high purple boot. I start with my right, yanking it off, the pressure of wearing the tight boot is alleviated, and I moan in relief once my foot is finally free. Then I swap to my left foot, pulling it to freedom too. I throw them to the floor, and Mercs chuckles slightly as they thump on the concrete.

“Don’t know how you can stand in those things.”

Giggling as I rub my swollen arches, I shake my head. “Lots of practice.” Standing up. I reach around my back for my zipper, but can’t quite reach it. “Urgh, stupid thing,” I murmur.

Mercs steps up behind me, placing his hand on my hip to steady me and swiping my hair from my back, sending a shiver down my spine. “Here, let me.” His voice drops to a low tenor, and my thighs clench together to dull the ache developing between them at his sensual voice. His other hand moves up and he slowly unzips the back of my dress.

That buzz is back, the surge floating through the room as the heat from his palm on my hip sends a bustle of energy straight between my legs. My breathing hitches as my chest rises and falls quickly with the slow, torturous movement of his hands on me as he opens my dress.

Mercs finally unzips me completely, revealing my panties and bra to him. He clears his throat as he takes a step back, and I turn around to face him. His eyes lock with mine as I cling to the front of my dress and decide to just go for it. I let my dress fall to the floor between us, and his eyes don’t leave mine while I stand before him in my bra and matching purple panties. His Adam’s apple bobs up and down, but the rest of his body is dead still like he’s scared to move an inch.

The air is crackling, sizzling, and bursting with tension as I lick my lips and look him dead in the eyes. The energy between us is scorching and I inch closer to him as he flares his nostrils seeming like he might be losing his self-control. Both our chests are heaving with the tension buzzing through the room as we stare at each other.

Suddenly, his hand snaps up, grabbing the back of my head, his fingers threading through my hair tightly as he lunges forward, yanking my lips to his. My lips tingle and pop as we connect. His kiss is strong as he takes me by surprise, but fuck do I like it. His other hand snakes around my waist pulling me to him. Tingles riddle my entire body as his mouth opens and his tongue enters with mine, dancing in perfect rhythm together, jumping to a beat all of their own.

Kissing Mercs feels like everything and nothing I’ve ever experienced in my life before. It’s all rainbows and butterflies and fucking unicorns dancing in cotton candy, it’s that freaking exciting.

He tastes like my berry water, and my body tingles as I ignite inside while he kisses me. It feels like fireworks are exploding all around me. My heart expands with excitement at the adrenaline coursing through my veins.

Mercs’ fingers dig into my hair, holding on tight in a show of dominance which makes my knees feel weak as he kisses me harder. My clit starts to tingle as a deep groan echoes from his chest while my hands slide up his arms holding onto his biceps, his muscles flexing with his strength.

The kiss is intense, hot and so deeply sexy as he grinds into me, making me melt into him before he begins to ease the kiss and pulls back from me, releasing my hair and looks into my eyes. We stare at each other panting for breath as I lick my lips. My hands still on his biceps while his hand on my hip loosens, and he takes a slow step back, putting a small distance between us.

Wow.

Neither of us say anything, nor acknowledge the kiss we just shared as I smirk at him and look to the sofa. I don’t think this should go any further tonight so I bend down, grabbing the T-shirt, and pull it over my head. It slides over my skin like a warm blanket. The cotton feeling at home against my flesh, a softness in contrast to the leather that’s been encasing me for the last few hours. Plus, it smells of Mercs, and that’s giving me a comfort I didn’t know it would.

His lips turn up into a small smile as I look at the sofa.

“So… time for bed?” I ask.

He takes a deep breath like he’s trying to gather himself. “You’re quite an extraordinary woman, Effa.”

I giggle with a shrug. “I like to think ordinary is boring. Now get on the sofa,” I demand.

He chuckles, turning, and lying down on his side, his front facing out. I turn my back to him and slide in against him, my back to his front, while his arm loops around my waist pulling my body tight to his, so I don’t fall off the side of the sofa.

I smile, liking the closeness of this situation. “Do you get morning wood?” I ask abruptly.

Mercs bursts out laughing as he shifts uncomfortably behind me. “What kind of question is that?”

I turn my head to look at him, but his face is merely an inch away from mine. “I just want to know what I’ll be waking up to in the morning… I’m preparing myself.”

He pulls me closer and lets out a heavy sigh. “Sometimes. I have no control over my dick.”

I giggle and move my hand over the top of his hand that’s holding onto me, running my fingers through his.

It sends warmth through me.

“It’s fine. It’s only human nature, Mercs. I wouldn’t hold it against you. Plus, I’m kind of grinding my ass into your cock right now… so you know it would make sense.”

He laughs, and the vibration rattles through my back. I like this, the comfort, the ease of us lying here in each other’s arms. This feels kind of normal, and in my life, nothing is normal. Hell, I don’t really know what normal is anymore, or if I’ve even known it. But maybe having Mercs around will start to bring me back on the right path.

The right side of normal.

“Goodnight, Effa,” he murmurs into my ear as he lays his head on the sofa arm.

“Night Mercs,” I reply, closing my eyes and relishing in his warmth.

Somehow this feels like a safe place. Like I’m meant to be here, in his arms, in his embrace.

I’m not sure if I ever want to wake up.

MERCS

My eyes are still closed although I’m in a half awake, half asleep daze. I know it’s daylight, but I have no idea on the actual time. Effa’s back rises and falls succinctly against my chest in steady, even breaths. Her fruity smelling hair tickling my nose slightly like it’s been doing all night. Lying with her is comfortably easy, and having my arm around her feels right. Even though I only met Effa yesterday, I felt an instant connection with her.

I see light in her, a spark. I get why she calls herself Effervescent because that’s what she is.

That reminds me, I must ask her real name.

A faint thumping noise echoes off in the distance. But I’m entirely too relaxed to figure out what it is. It must be Raoul in the next room moving about. Holding Effa as she sleeps in my arms soundly is soothing, I’m in my own world and enjoying the moment.

“What the fuck is this?” A booming voice resounds through the room.

Opening my eyes wide, Effa and I jump slightly on the sofa. Glancing over at the doorway, I see their manager, Luke, and Effa’s bandmate and step-sister, Alana, standing there with their arms crossed over their chests looking angry as hell.

“Oh… hey guys,” Effa mumbles, her voice holding that sleepy tone.

It’s also sexy as hell, as I unhook my arm from around her and she sits up blinking her eyes.

I glance at Luke, his eyes stern and hard. Angry. I tense up trying to hide my fucking morning wood.

“What the hell, Effa? You left the party last night without telling anyone. Then wouldn’t answer your fucking phone? We’ve been worried sick. And what, you’re here sleeping with the help.” Luke digs.

Effa snorts and looks from Luke to me and then back to Luke while Alana chews on her bottom lip like she’s uncomfortable with this whole situation.

“Luke, chill out. Mercs is more than just the help. I came here to ask him to the after party, but instead, I crashed here. No harm. No foul,” Effa blows it off, and Luke chuckles like he’s amused.

“No harm, no foul? Effa, when your lead singer goes missing, it’s a little more than no harm, no fucking foul. Why didn’t you have your cell with you?”

She furrows her brow and shakes her head. “I do.” Effa reaches down inside her shirt and searches around in her bra then pulls out her cell. She looks at the screen, pressing the center button to reveal a dead cell phone. “Oh… shit, it must have died during the night. Sorry, Luke, I didn’t notice.”

Luke’s face contorts, and he huffs. “Because you were too busy screwing around—”

My body tenses and I grit my teeth. “Okay, look… I realize you were worried about Effa, and with good reason, she’s a huge part of this band, but we had no part in screwing around. All we did was talk and went to sleep on the sofa…” And shared in an amazing kiss, but I won’t tell him that. “…But even so, she’s a big girl, I’m sure she can screw whoever she wants.”

Effa turns to face me with a slight smirk.

Luke throws me the mother of all glares. “I know you’re new here, kid. But I have a lot of say in how these girls run their lives. Yes, Effa can sleep with whoever she wants to, but her safety is my paramount concern. And if fucking around with you is going to fuck that up, then you will be gone quicker than Usain Bolt runs a sprint. Get it. I don’t care if you’re the best… my girls come first.”

I let out a bemused laugh. “And I don’t care who you are… my job comes first. Not orders about who I can see in my off time from you. I’m here to make these girls’ concerts the best in the fucking world. And I’m doing that. If I make friends along the way, then that’s awesome, and if I make a couple of enemies then so be it. But the way I see it, Effa here… she’s my friend. So I will have her interests at heart. But those on my enemy list, well those… I don’t tend to pay too much if any attention to. No matter what shit they might dribble.”

Luke grins. “You think you’re indispensable?”

Straightening my shoulders, I stand up as Effa looks up at me through her long lashes. “I know I am.”

“You’re cocky, too. We’ll see how long you last…” The corners of his eyes crinkle. “Don’t lie to me, kid, I hate being lied to. Effa’s not wearing your shirt for no reason,” Luke declares as he turns and marches out of the room.

I look down at Effa sitting on the sofa, her bare legs almost dangling from the edge she’s so tiny. I grit my teeth, finally seeing what Luke was witness to—his lead singer, asleep in my arms, wearing only my shirt. Yeah, guess that does look bad.

Alana stands still in the doorway while Effa looks over at her. She takes a deep, heavy breath. “What happened to no one sleeping with Mercs, Effa? That was our rule, remember?” Alana calls out, and I turn my head to look at Effa in confusion.

Effa stands up, her head only barely coming up to my chest. “I didn’t break the rules, Alana, and I mean it! We didn’t sleep together. I mean… we did sleep together, but we didn’t fuck.” she says it so casually I almost miss it.

I let out a small chuckle as Alana walks into the room opening her eyes wide and tilts her head looking at Effa’s bare legs. “But you’re wearing his shirt, and… nothing else.”

“Umm, yeah, there was no way I was sleeping in a leather dress…” She pauses then continues, “I swear, Alana, nothing happened,” Effa defends.

I’m thinking perhaps I’ve been some sort of topic of conversation between the girls.

I put my hand up in confusion. “Wait! What the fuck! What are you on about?”

Alana and Effa both look to me and furrow their brows. “Mercs, you’re crew. You could have had any one of us if you wanted,” Effa blurts out nonchalantly.

I let out a stifled laugh.

She shrugs. “It is what it is, Mercs. We didn’t want to mess around with you because of who you are.”

“Who I am?”

Effa nods, reaching out touching my arm, and I inhale slightly.

“We need you. This tour needs you. And none of us can fuck this up,” Effa says.

“That’s why Luke’s so angry at Effa, Mercs,” Alana tells me.

“This is a little crazy. What if something happened last night, Effa? What then?”

Effa smiles weakly. “I would have stopped it before it got that far.”

Letting out a puff of air, not knowing what the hell is going on. I’m a little pissed off, now I officially know things can’t go further with Effa. “You girls are nuts. Like balls to the wall, asylum crazy,” I tease.

Effa smiles, the girl actually smiles. I swear she really needs to work on taking insults for what they are.

“Mercs, I get it. I know what it’s like having your choices taken from you, but really, let’s be honest, you’re not the type of guy who would actually want to sleep with any of us anyway… would you?” Effa asks with a hint of a smirk on her face.

I try to assess what game she’s playing at. I think this is one of those lose-lose situations, where no matter what I say I’m going to be wrong. I’m not sure what she’s trying to pry from me, so I attempt to change the subject. “How about instead of all this, who’s having sex with who talk, you guys go back to your hotel. I’ll stay here and we can all go about our separate worlds like this never happened?”

Effa’s bright smile falters like I’ve definitely said the wrong thing. She slumps, her glittering eyes extinguish. It’s the first time I’ve seen Effa look… sad.

“Yeah, sure. You stick to your world… I’ll stick to mine. Sorry for trying,” Effa mumbles and pivots, walking toward the door without her shoes or dress wearing only my shirt.

Not knowing what to say, I say nothing more. I’ve hurt her feelings, and I didn’t mean to. I’m a little out of my depth. I’m not used to people trying to befriend me, and here she is attempting to make me feel welcome, and I shoved it right in her face.

“Effa,” I call out as she reaches Alana, who’s looking to me with a somber expression.

“It’s fine,” Effa calls out, but she doesn’t look back as she walks past Alana and out into the hall completely away from my view.

Letting out a long breath, I run my hand through my hair. “Shit,” I mutter.

Alana looks at me and purses her lips. “For the record, asshole… Effa’s feelings don’t get hurt very often. So if you’re able to hurt them, it means she thinks highly of you…” Her mouth sets into a hard line before she begins speaking again, “Tread carefully, Mercs.” Alana turns to follow her stepsister out the door.

I groan, throwing my head back in annoyance at myself as I hear footsteps coming back toward the room. I spin, and step forward hoping Effa’s coming back so I can apologize.

Fuck! I probably should have gone after her.

Alana walks through the door with my shirt. She winces at my expression and places my shirt on the sofa while leaning down to pick up Effa’s stuff. “She said to give you back your shirt and to pick up her things. I… ahh… better go. She’ll be waiting in the car.”

“She walked outside in just her underwear?” I ask.

Alana shrugs and nods. “She’s super confident in her own skin.” Her eyes look upward. “I wish I was as confident as her.”

“You have every right to be confident, Alana. You’re beautiful just like Effa.”

She weakly smiles and shakes her head. “I might be pretty, I have no idea, but our confidence levels aren’t the same. It all comes so naturally to her. She’s so gifted. I have to work for everything. Even the attention of those I want attention from. And when I get a chance at having that attention, even for a brief moment, somehow it gets taken away, and someone else is in the limelight. Like last night, when we found out Effa was missing, and we were having such a great time…” Alana’s eyes glaze over losing focus as she looks off into the distance. “Finally, he was opening up to me and then, bam… panic stations…” she drifts off like she didn’t even realize she was talking out loud.

Furrowing my brows, I wonder who she’s talking about. I wonder if the other girls know that Alana has a crush on someone, and is having a hard time dealing with it. Anyway, it’s not my place to deal with that. Fuck! I can’t even deal with my own shit. Look how much I’ve fucked things with Effa in the space of about a thirty-second conversation.

“Alana?”

She blinks rapidly like she’s shocked she’s still here. “Sorry. I better go. Can’t keep Miss Bubbles waiting, especially when she’s sad. I need to cheer her up… Alana the llama to the rescue.”

Furrowing my brows, I wonder if I heard that right. “Alana, the llama?”

She giggles. “Something from when we were kids. I had a llama outfit, and when Effa would get in one of her moods, I would dress up and pretend to be a limerick loving llama. Always cheered her right up.” I raise my brow with a smirk. “Yeah, we do weird things in Nimbin… don’t judge.”

Trying to hide my laugh, I nod. “Okay, limerick loving llama, off you go. Cheer up our girl… tell her I’m sorry.”

“She knows. It usually takes her a little while to come up from her lows, though. She’s always on such a high that when she bottoms out, it’s usually for a few hours. She’s a complicated beast our Effervescent.”

“Tell her I’m here if she wants to talk.”

She nods. “I will. See you later today.”

I nod, and she turns with all of Effa’s stuff in her arms and almost skips out of the room. Leaving me with my thoughts of Effa being miserable—which is at my doing—and the image of Alana dressed up as a llama.

What the hell have I gotten myself into?

EFFA

Luke’s sitting opposite me in the car, giving Raoul an earful about not keeping him in the loop. Poor Raoul, he was only doing what I told him to do, and now he’s in trouble. I sink into the lined leather seat further, it squeaks with the friction of my skin moving against it, and I wince at Raoul as he glances at me. But he’s taking the telling off like a champ.

Luke is so damn tense, he needs to chill the fuck out. I don’t know what his problem is. I know I should have probably told someone where I was going. But fuck! I’m twenty-two, not sixteen. I don’t need to tell my dad where I’m going. Plus, Luke’s more like a protective older brother. But right now he’s annoying the shit out of me, and poor Raoul is copping the full force of his ferocity.

“Okay, Luke, seriously… like, chill the fuck out. It’s not Raoul’s fault. I asked him to bring me here, and he stayed all night on guard to protect me. He did a good job. Nothing bad happened. You should be thanking him, not blasting the crap out of him.”

Luke turns to me and gnaws on his bottom lip. “Effa…” Luke sighs, “… I know you think this is all a big joke, but seriously, you’re a big-time rock star, and you’re sitting in a car, out the back of a stadium, in your damn underwear… in broad daylight. You don’t see a problem with this?”

I look down at my matching purple underwear set and shrug. “No. I think I look quite nice in this actually.”

He groans and throws himself back into his seat, bringing his cell up to his face and punching something into it, seemingly having enough of this conversation. I smirk at Raoul, who grins at me, and then proceeds to look out the window saying nothing more as the car door next to me pulls open, and Alana slides in with my dress and boots.

She closes the door behind us and takes a long breath before looking around and noticing the tension in the car. “Well, I can see it’s a little frosty in here.”

I nod and glance at Luke then roll my eyes.

Alana purses her lips. “Okay, well… Mercs told me to tell you he’s sorry for what he said.”

My stomach sinks and I hate that he wanted to forget our night together. I know it was only a kiss, and we basically fell asleep in each other’s arms, but it was the best sleep I’ve had in years. Even on a small, lumpy sofa. I have trouble sleeping at the best of times, and being in Mercs’ arms, I went out like a light. Something about him calms all my energy. Something about him settles me. I liked it. I want more of it. But if he wants to forget it ever happened then I guess our friendship is over before it even had a chance to begin.

Alana reaches out placing my dress over my lap and grabs my hand giving it a squeeze. “Hey, stop overthinking. Don’t go there. Don’t go to that place, Effa,” she mumbles.

I look up at her and raise my brow. “What place?”

“Your unhappy place. The place where you lose your amazing confidence. Don’t go there. You’ve worked so hard to become Effervescent. Don’t let one guy rain on your parade and ruin everything you’ve worked on becoming…” Alana trails off.

I notice Luke casually glance up from his cell to peer at me.

“No. I’m okay, I promise. I just… I don’t know. He’s different to the rest of the crew, you know? They throw themselves at us. He’s… Mercs is different.”

Alana nods. “Well, even so, I want to make sure you’re okay.”

“And how are you going to do that?” I chuckle as the car pulls out from the curb on its way back to the hotel, I’m assuming.

She clears her throat and sits a little taller. “Have you ever heard of the star Effervescent? She really is quite fluorescent. A hippy by day, a rebel you’d say. She’s such an antidepressant,” Alana recites off the top of her head, making me smile. I grin wide, loving her spur of the moment limerick. It would have been perfect if she had on her llama outfit, but I don’t even mind that she doesn’t. Right now, the fact that she’s trying to make me happy, by pulling out her limerick game, only fills me with warmth and love, and all thoughts of sadness and despair fade away. I don’t know what I’d do without my step-sister. She really is the light in my life—her and Kristy. I love these girls.

Luke lets out a stifled chuckle as he continues to tap away on his cell, but sends Alana a sideways glance, like he’s proud of her. I lean over and embrace her tightly, wrapping her up in my affection and love. She hugs me back, and I breathe her in as I embrace her tightly.

“Thank you, sis. You always know how to cheer me up. I love your limericks, they never grow old.”

She sighs and I pull back. “That’s what I’m here for, Effa. Always. You know I love you. But seriously, next time you take off please tell someone, or at least get Raoul to text me.”

Nodding, I sigh. I know I made a mistake last night. I didn’t mean to scare them. Honestly, I didn’t, and if my cell didn’t die, I wouldn’t have lost contact. But I understand, I know how important I am to the band—to the sound of Luminous. I have to be better than this. And with Mercs shutting me out, I can be focused on the band and not on making new friends.

My stomach sinks a little at the thought of not hanging out with Mercs again, but I guess if that’s what he wants then there’s not much I can do about it. I know his job is important to him, and I don’t need to threaten that. And I’m not going to.

I need to keep my distance from him.

I need to go back to the hotel, have a shower, and forget all about Kaden Mercury.

I can’t seem to get Mercs out of my fucking mind. It’s doing my head in, as I scrub the smudged glittery pink lightning bolt off my face. The pink swirls down the drain in a myriad of glitter and paint.

I wonder what he’s doing right now.

Groaning out loud, I place my face under the hot water, closing my eyes as the steady stream of liquid pummels against my skin. I hold my breath letting the last of the pink paint and makeup wash off from last night’s show.

Pulling back, I take a deep breath as I swipe my hands over my face to remove the water from my eyes.

I’m excited about our next show tonight, but not that excited about running into Mercs.

I feel like our friendship might be awkward now. I don’t know. Maybe I’m reading too much into his comment about forgetting it ever happened. Maybe it was a throwaway comment, but either way words like that tend to get to me. I want to remember every moment of my life with passion, so purposely trying to forget a night that turned out really sweet for me seems like a harsh blow.

I’m overreacting, I know it, but it seems it’s something that’s hitting me a little harder than usual. Mercs is the first outside person in a long time to like me for me, not for my rock star persona. That means a lot to me.

Washing with my loofah, I try and relax my tense body, relishing in the warmth of the shower for another few minutes before getting out and drying off. There’s still a number of hours before we have to go back to the stadium for pre-warmups for tonight’s show. I’ll just bum around the hotel, maybe go get some lunch in the restaurant.

Luke prefers us to get room service, but fuck staying in my room cooped up like a sardine. I like to get out and see the world.

Fuck it!

I’ll call Raoul or Cooper to go with me if I need to.

I know Luke worries. Our safety is of paramount concern to him. Especially, with all the stalkers and crazy psychotic fans rockers seem to attract these days, it’s no wonder he’s worried. I understand. I just think sometimes he takes it too far. He’s so overprotective of us. He tries to show it as being a boss, but I know it’s out of love. He loves us all, as much as he absolutely hates to admit it.

Throwing my wet hair back into a loose plait, so it gets extra wavy for tonight, I don’t bother putting on any makeup as I walk into my bedroom and get dressed into a pair of loose tie-dyed harem pants and pairing it with a backless halter that’s made out of gold dots. It does up with a single strand around my mid back leaving the rest bare, so I have to go braless with this one, but that’s okay because my breasts aren’t massive being just over a handful, and they’re perky enough to stand on their own.

Looking into the floor to ceiling mirror, I smile. I look cute. Definitely, like me. Vespa Carrington—the girl from Nimbin, New South Wales, Australia, not Effervescent the A-list rocker taking America by storm. Sometimes it’s hard to tell the two identities apart, but when I’m dressed like this, no makeup and not all glammed up, this is me, the real me. And even though I love being Effa, sometimes it’s good to get back to your grassroots.

Going barefoot, I pick up my cell and walk out of my room. We’re on the top floor of the hotel, just below the penthouse suite. We could have the penthouse, but it only has four bedrooms, and we need at least six. So instead, we decided to take the next level down and rent out the entire floor. Our opening band, Swift Division and us, are taking up the space. I’m pretty sure most, if not all the rooms on the floor are being used.

Heading to the elevator, I look over the artwork on the wall, it’s modern and sleek, much like this upmarket hotel, and I grin knowing that this is a long way from home. The elevator opens, and I step in, the coldness of the marble tiles hits my feet as I look at the design on the elevator floor. A gold diamond placed in the center is surrounded by pristine white marble and a gold border around the edge. The walls are lined halfway up with white marble to the handrail, which again is gold, then it turns into a dark mahogany timber finish. The elevator looks super expensive, and I’m almost scared to hold onto the handrail in case I break it. Not that I can’t afford to fix it. I mean with how the tour and record sales are going I’m pretty fucking rich, but still, I feel small and insignificant in here as some sort of elevator music plays gently over the speakers.

The doors open, and I take a deep breath almost like I was holding it, scared to breathe the elevator air. That thing freaks me out. It’s too opulent and wealthy looking. That’s not me, not me at all. I step out quickly, in my bare feet, now caressing the plushness of the second-floor carpet. The deep velvety red pile caresses my toes leaving the harsh cold of the sterile elevator behind.

I turn, walking down toward the restaurant. It’s around ten fifty, so not quite breakfast, not quite lunch. This is regular waking hours for me, if you’re lucky. Depends on the day, really.

It’s reasonably sparse in here, not too many people for mid-July on a Thursday morning. The area’s nice and it looks like I won’t need security after all.

Walking into the restaurant, a waitress looks over at me, glances me up and down with a turned up nose, but continues on with her business. I chuckle to myself. I’m used to people judging me for the way I look. But I can get away with it a hell of a lot more now because of who I am. Sometimes being a kickass rocker comes in handy.

“Effa…” A booming deep, husky voice calls out loudly making the quiet, peaceful atmosphere vibrate. I jump slightly, as I hear someone drop a piece of cutlery and it slams into their plate. Turning, I let out a bemused laugh as I see Jett from Swift Division already sitting at a table with an empty plate in front of him and eating off another.

I bob my head in greeting and walk over to him, seeing as he’s the only person in here that I know. I may as well have brunch with him. His sapphire blue eyes light up as I approach. His aptly jet black hair is in disarray, like he hasn’t touched it since getting out of bed this morning. But he rocks the look, the shambled image suiting him. The extra day’s growth on his face makes him look more defined. His cheeks lift up making his whole face light up with the brightness of his smile. Jett’s ears even moving up with the intensity of his smile, which makes me notice the black earing dangling from his right ear. He’s really quite the looker, no wonder our crowds love him and his band.

He’s the lead singer of Swift Division.

Luke sent a request to our record label asking for a talented American group, and they gave us a few names. When we heard their demo, we knew they suited our sound, and they would be best to tour with us. When we invited them in for the meet and greet, we all got along fabulously.

“Hey Jett, mind if I join you?” I ask reaching out for the chair opposite him.

He grins again and gestures for me to sit down. “Please do… I wanna pick your brain anyway.”

I take a seat, as he picks up a piece of crispy bacon and places it into his mouth with a slight crunch.

“Sure, what’s on your mind?”

He looks me right in the eyes, his lips turning up again in that little smirk he’s crafted so well. It’s almost mischievous. “Okay… so, we’ve been doing a thirty-minute slot before you gals come on stage and rock it out. Right?”

“Yeah, and you’ve been doing amazing. The crowd loves you guys.”

He stifles a laugh and shrugs. “Thanks, but ahh… we’re not as good as you guys yet, but we’re working on it. However, this brings me to my point.” I raise my brow. “What would you think about increasing our time before the show… just to add in a couple more songs, to make our set say forty-five minutes? I mean… I know this is a big ask and will increase the overall time of the entire concert. But I think that with you guys on our side, and if we could showcase a few more songs, we could really improve our worth…” he pauses and his mouth curves into a smile, “… and it would all be with Luminous’ help. Think about it, you guys can be the band that helps break us into the big time like Recoil did for you. Won’t that make you feel amazing, Effa?” Jett asks, his voice etched in super sugary sweetness.

“Jett, you know I like you. You’re an awesome guy. Your band is amazing. But you don’t have to suck up to me to ask for more time. I’m not a pushover little princess that just falls at the feet of a hot guy with a buttery way of asking for shit.”

He swallows hard, and his smile falls from his face, as he stiffens his body like he’s almost embarrassed by his actions.

“And in any case, I can’t make that kind of call. All that stuff is up to Luke.”

He lets out a heavy breath and sinks into his chair looking deflated.

“But… I can put in a good word for you. However, next time just ask normally, okay? None of this pussyfooting about... just be straight with me.”

“Okay, sorry. I should have known you were stronger than you seem. I like your tenacity, Effa. I apologize I came at it that way.”

“Meh, you’re not the first man to try to get his way by attempting to outwit me. But I’m smarter than I look. Just because I look all airy-fairy doesn’t mean I’m not attuned to what’s going on around me.”

He chuckles, and lightness fills the air, taking away the dark mood that was surrounding us. “Well, Effa, let me get you some food to celebrate our new found friendship. One based on pure honesty and trust.”

I smile and nod. “Okay, I’ll get us some coffee.”

“Deal.”

MERCS

The Next Day

After not seeing Effa for the day and spending another night on the crew room sofa, alone this time, I run my hand through my hair. Effa’s such a ray of sunshine in my fucked up life, and I went and screwed that up. She could have been a really good thing for me.

My mind wanders to Kiera, my beautiful sister, and I can’t help but get a little choked up thinking about her and how she’s going right now. I’m doing this all for her, but money’s tight and I’m not sure I can meet the deadline for her procedure.

“I’m sorry, Kiera,” I murmur, as I start to pace the crew room floor.

“They say talking to yourself is the first sign of madness,” a deep voice echoes from behind me with a hint of a laugh.

I turn to see Tank standing in the doorway, his eyes gleaming like he’s amused. Rolling my eyes, I huff and move over grabbing my cell and shove it in my pocket then I walk over to him. “I might just be going crazy, man.”

“Well, no better bunch of people to be going stark raving mad with than these rockers. I tell you, it’s easy to be crazy around them,” he jokes, and I smile. “But really, anything I can help you with?” he asks.

“Nah, man, thanks though. Just something I need to sort out on my own… somehow.”

He nods and raises his brow. “Ahh… I get it. Women trouble getting you down. Well, don’t worry, my friend. We get paid today, so you can go out and buy your girl, Kiera, something nice to make up for however you fucked up?”

“Thanks for letting me know. Tank you’re a legend.” That’s great news, I can send some money home to Gran to put away for Kiera’s procedure.

He chuckles and nods. “I know that. What I didn’t know is that you had a girl back home.”

“No, I don’t. Kiera’s my sister—”

“Hold up… you’re not into that Game of Thrones type of brother-sister relationship are you?” he asks.

“Oh, gross, dude. No. Come on now—”

He breaks out into a fit of laughter, putting up his hands in surrender, effectively cutting me off as he bends over clutching at his stomach. “Oh, bro, you should have seen your face… fuckin’ priceless.”

Reaching out, I slap him on the back of his head as he continues laughing at me while following me out.

“So, you stayed here again last night didn’t you?”

I nod. It will be weird seeing Effa again in a matter of minutes, after not talking to her since the night before last.

“Why didn’t you come to the hotel with us? You know your room’s paid for, right?”

I turn to look at him furrowing my brow.

I didn’t know that. It’s one of the reasons I stay here because I don’t want to spend money on unnecessary hotels. “What! That doesn’t seem like something bands normally do?”

“Yeah, these girls take care of their own. They hire a whole floor for the two bands and the crew. Pretty sure they have a room marked for you. You might have to share with someone, but at least you’ll have a bed and...” he sniffs the air, “… a shower.” He chuckles slightly.

“Okay. Right.” I quickly sniff under my arms. “Is this something they do at every stop?”

“Yep. If they don’t have an entire floor, they will get the penthouse and then hire rooms for us close by. These girls are something else. They really care about everyone on their team.”

“Yeah, I think I’m beginning to see that.”

We enter the backstage area, and there’s a few more people milling around now. They’ve been filing in since about lunchtime, starting to get things ready for tonight’s final show before we move on to Colorado to set up for an intimate show in Denver at the famous Red Rocks Amphitheatre. I’ve had to work out a whole new lighting dynamic for that show as it’s a hell of a lot smaller, and the stage is only half the size of their typical setup. Plus, the audience size is intimate with just over nine thousand, so there will be no interactive effects, no waterfalls, only the girls and the lights to showcase their sound. ‘Going back to grassroots,’ so I was informed by Luke. I’m quite looking forward to Red Rocks actually, I’m sure Effa would have asked to go there.

After checking it out on the internet, it’s said to be a magical, spiritual, and emotional area being outside, set amongst a geological phenomenon of the only naturally occurring, acoustically perfect amphitheater in the world which is surrounded by plains that meet rocky mountains. A breathtaking wonder mixed with live music. I can see why musicians like Sting, U2, and The Beatles all performed there. I’m really looking forward to seeing it.

Jay walks up to us as we head to the backstage area and he smiles wide. “Yo… heard you stayed here again last night. You know that’s weird, right?” he calls out, and everyone around us laughs.

“Okay, okay, I get it. Don’t worry I’ll stay at the hotel with the rest of you tonight.”

A loud round of cheering echoes through the backstage area, and I burst out laughing as they all crowd around me. “Why guys, I didn’t know you liked me so much,” I tease.

“Shut up. We want all our team together. We don’t particularly like having a man out,” Tank expresses.

I like the team atmosphere. It’s a pleasant environment to work with.

Suddenly, a round of wolf-whistling rings out down the hall, and we all look around to see the girls making their way toward us. They’re not dressed in their concert attire just yet, but they’re all looking very stylish, except for Effa. I smile when I see her. She’s shoeless, makeup-less, her hair is down and looking extra wavy today. She’s wearing these crazy as hell pants, and a plain shoe stringed white top showing off her midriff that only just covers the fact that she isn’t wearing a bra.

She looks… like Effa.

She looks great.

On anyone else that look would be a complete failure, but on her it’s fucking hot, and I smile wide while staring at her. She looks so tiny and fragile, but I know beneath the tiny girl façade is a fierce woman who’s ready to take on the world.

“Cool it, guys,” Luke calls out to everyone as he walks behind them. And just like that my daze is broken.

Effa walks toward me along with the other girls. They’re talking amongst themselves as they approach, but I don’t miss the sly sideways glance Effa tries to hide as she walks past me. However, she doesn’t say a word and keeps walking. Alana looks to me with a wince and I sigh, rubbing the back of my neck in frustration. It’s hard to keep my thoughts in check when I don’t even know what it is I’m meant to be thinking. I hardly know Effa, having her being annoyed at me shouldn’t affect me, but knowing that I’ve upset her with my words sends an ache through my body that I can’t seem to shift. It makes the caring man in me want to go to her and try to make things better between us. But maybe sometimes space is the best answer. Sometimes not trying is the only way to try.

Tank lets out a small laugh. “Wow! I’ve never seen Effa give someone the cold shoulder. You’ve been here less than four days, and already you’ve pissed her off. Dude, what the hell did you do?”

“I was an asshole. She was nice, I was a dick, because Luke was in my face.”

“Mmm… Luke, the overbearing older brother type. He only steps in when he sees potential in something. Otherwise, he lets the girls run amok. So, if he stepped on your shoes about Effa, he sees a connection there with you two. Not trying to scare you off or nothing, but if you like the girl, which from the googly eyes I just saw you do… then don’t let Luke get in your way. I thought you had bigger balls than that, Mercs,” Tank states. He turns and walks away to start getting everyone in line for the evening.

Taking a deep breath, I straighten up giving myself the boost I need to grow my balls back. My feet start moving before I even think about what the hell I’m going to say. I really should be working this out in my head, but all I’m thinking about is how sexy the small of her back is, naked and exposed like that, as she stands facing Andi talking to her about something.

Alana sees me coming and opens her eyes wide like she didn’t expect me to make a move, but I don’t care. I need to let Effa know I didn’t mean what I said. That spending time, the kiss and holding her two nights ago meant something to me.

As I step up toward them, I hear Effa talking to Andi, and I can’t help but overhear her conversation. “So then Jett said he’d wait around for me after the show tonight—”

I stop on the spot just behind her. Alana shakes her head looking right at me as the other girls giggle.

“You and Jett are getting along so well,” Kristy interrupts.

Alana furrows her eyes at me and grabs Effa shaking her slightly. “Mercs.”

“He said his piece the other morn—”

“No, behind you,” she warns.

Effa turns to look at me. “Mercs,” her husky, velvet voice mumbles.

“Look, I’m not the type of guy who wants drama. So if you want to talk, I’ll find you at the after party. Right now, I have work to do.” I walk off toward the crew room, but she doesn’t follow me.

At this moment, though, all I really want to do is slam her against a wall and kiss the fuck out of her.

But what good would that do?

EFFA

My mind is still on watching Mercs walk away from me. I should have gone after him, but he said to wait until the after party to talk, so I let him walk. We’re just two ships in the night, pushing past each other with every tumultuous wave. I don’t know what he overheard from my conversation with the girls to make him talk about drama. I mean I was only saying that I was going to meet up with Jett after the show tonight to talk more about extending Swift Division’s set time.

Through the entire show, I kept thinking about whether Mercs was in the rafters looking down on me, watching me rock out, giving Phoenix another stellar performance. But all that did was distract me, so I focused on the show and tried to eliminate him from my mind.

That was until now when the lights are dimmed, the show’s all but over, the crowds are dispersed, and the energy is waning. Now that I’ve arrived at the after party I have time to think, time to reflect, and time to mull over what he might have to say.

“Effa… the music’s thumping, the drinks are flowing, the cocks are loud and proud and readily available. So, what’s with the mopey face, my friend?” Casey asks as she slides into the booth seat opposite me in the VIP room of the after party. Andi follows her, sliding in with a huge grin on her face.

“Did you see that chick with the barely-there skirt on? Fuck! I’d kill for those legs. She’s fucking hot as. Fuck me,” Andi sings, and Casey slaps her cousin in her boob and scowls at her.

“Stop wishing you had a more feminine body and pay attention, Andi, we’re having an existential crisis over here,” Casey snaps.

Andi’s smile falls, and she nods like she’s taking on a serious tone. “Right, okay, girl code. I gotcha. What’s happening?” She looks from Casey to me then back to Casey.

“Effa… the Effervescent, is mopey,” Casey conveys.

Andi nods like she understands completely where Casey’s coming from. “Ahh… yes, I see the crisis. Effa is never mopey. So if something’s making her quiet, then we need to fix it pronto. Because we need our Miss Bubbles back.”

“Did someone say bubbles?” Kristy calls out, as she rushes up and slides into the booth next to me puffing like she’s out of breath. Only Gaia knows why.

“Guys, really… thanks for looking out for me. But I am fine. I need to open my chakra and let the calming energy take hold. Be one with the free spirits in the room. Live in the atmosphere surrounding us and enjoy the moment—”

They all look at me raising their brows as Kristy lets out a bemused laugh effectively interrupting me.

“Effa, I love you. I’ve been your best friend for years, but sometimes talking about things rather than opening your hooha helps too,” Kristy gushes making me giggle.

“Firstly, it’s opening your chakra, not your hooha—”

“Opening your hooha couldn’t hurt either,” Casey murmurs interrupting me.

I ignore her and tilt my head. “And, I guess I’m a little rattled by Mercs.”

“Ooohhh,” they all say in unison like they were expecting me to say that.

“What?” I ask and they all smile wide like they know some big secret. “Guys! What?”

Casey leans forward pursing her lips. “Word is he’s just as rattled by you. What the hell happened the other night?”

“No. I don’t think that’s right. Mercs said he wanted to forget the other night. Although, I am meeting up with him here tonight to have a chat.”

Andi rolls her eyes. “Tank thinks he really likes you, but Mercs is worried about job security.”

“Um… we sought him out. So job security? Yeah… his job is more secure than all of the crew. I guess he needs to know that, though.”

“Maybe overhearing you talking about Jett, after you guys spent a night together, is going to place doubt in any man’s mind.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I need to sort this shit out and now.”

“Go get him, girl. Get him to light up your world.” Casey breaks into a fit of laughter.

“Wow… really?” Andi asks as we all look over at Casey while she continues laughing at her own joke.

She nods frantically. “Yeah, ‘cause he’s a lighting technician—”

“Yeah, we got it. It was just really bad. Girl, your jokes are getting worse, I swear,” Andi teases with a smile. “Eff, just play it cool. Okay? Don’t go in all guns-a-blazing. His job is important to him. So think about what you guys want to do with this infatuation you seem to have with each other. Mercs is fucking good at what he does.” Her mouth sets in a hard thin line. “Remember that pact we made? That none of us would fuck around with him? We don’t want this thing you two have to ruin his place on our tour, just because you want to explore some weird ass connection you have with him,” Andi warns.

I hear her.

I don’t want to fuck this friendship up before it’s even begun either.

Let’s face it, if the tour loses Mercs because of me then that would be devastating.

Treading carefully is the way to go.

I slide out of the booth with her. “Don’t worry, Andi, I won’t fuck this up and let him leave the tour. No matter what.”

Andi purses her lips and shakes her head in disapproval.

Kristy smiles and leans in hugging me tightly. “I love you, Miss Bubbles. Go talk to your man,” Kristy states in complete opposition to Andi’s cold demeanor.

“Love you, too.” I pull back kissing her cheek and turn back to thank Andi and Casey, but they’re too busy arguing over something for me to get in the way, so I shrug knowing that argument is probably about me and Mercs, and walk off to find Alana.

She’s sitting in a booth next to Luke, deep in conversation, and as I approach I see them looking down at Luke’s cell. He’s holding it and scrolling through images while Alana leans into his side looking at them. They’re laughing, and there’s a closeness there that I hadn’t noticed before. I approach slowly, squinting to view the photographs, and I note that it’s pictures of the band from the show. Mainly of Alana while performing.

My stomach flips slightly, but I don’t say anything, just clear my throat as I stand next to them.

Alana turns to see me and smiles wide, not bothering to move away from Luke. She doesn’t shift like she’s been caught, or open her eyes wide like she’s embarrassed. Instead, she looks at me with excitement and waves her hand to welcome me. “Effa, come look. Luke captured some amazing snaps from the concert to put on our website,” she tells me, snatching his cell from his hand and raising it up to my face so I can see.

Seeing a picture of Alana, I then swipe it to notice another one of her. My muscles tense, but I swipe it again to then see one of Casey, then another of Casey, then another of Casey. I relax slightly, observing that he’s taken pictures of us all, and I happened to come in right when Alana was looking at the pictures of her. I must have been reading too much into what I thought I was seeing with her and Luke, because surely there would be nothing going on with them, right?

“Wow! These are great, Luke,” I praise and he smiles.

“I know, right. He’s so good. I was saying he should take pictures at all the concerts, and we should have a page on the website with tour snaps. What do you think?” Alana asks.

“Hey, that’s not a bad idea. Would you be willing, Luke?”

“Yeah, I could do that.”

“Cool, we’ll add it to the very long list of things you already do for us,” I tease.

“Hmm… yeah. You certainly know how to keep me busy.”

“Effa. Just the girl I wanted to see.” A deep sensual voice carries in from behind me, and I turn to see Jett stalking toward me.

Smiling, I reach out to embrace him. His tall frame wraps around me and surrounds me in heavy cologne and the stale smell of tobacco. It’s almost an overwhelming combination, and not in a good way.

I pull back as I look up at him, that mischievous smile plastered on his face, as he wraps his arm around my shoulders and looks from me down to Alana and Luke.

My eyes bug out of my head as I suddenly remember that I was meant to discuss his idea with Luke. “Oh shit, I haven’t even had a chance to ask him yet, Jett. I’m sorry.”

Jett shrugs and smiles as Luke raises a brow and shifts a little closer. “Ask me what, Effa?”

Taking a short breath, I turn to Luke and blurt it out. “I think it would be cool if we gave Swift Division another fifteen on their set. Round it to forty-five. Instead of the half hour they currently have. I know it will extend the length of the entire show, but honestly, fans pay great money to come to the gig, so why not give them a little bit extra?”

Jett squeezes me into his side, and Luke nods.

“Okay,” Luke responds just like that.

Jett chuckles, leaning in and kissing my hair.

“Okay?” I ask.

“Yes, Effa. They can have fifteen more minutes. I’m not a tyrant, the fans will love it. Plus, I’m in a good mood. So yes…” He smiles. “Jett, remember in Denver you’re not on at all, right?”

“Yes, sir. We know that’s a specialized show. But we will be ready to go with an extended set for Montana.”

“Okay then. Good. I’m all for it. Great idea, Effa,” Luke praises.

“Oh, no, it wasn—”

“Yeah, it was a brilliant idea on her behalf. She really is an amazing gal our Effa,” Jett interrupts, while pulling me with him and keeping his arm around my shoulders.

Luke and Alana smile widely as we walk away.

I look up to Jett and furrow my brows. “Why did you say that?” I ask pulling free from his grip.

“Let them think it was your idea?”

Nodding, I frown in annoyance. “Okay, are you trying to sugar me up again?”

“No. Shit! I don’t want you to think that. I just wanted them to believe it was your idea, so they don’t think I pushed you into asking for me. I did it, so I didn’t look like an idiot. I did it for me, Effa, not to butter you up. I’m sorry if that makes me an even bigger asshole than buttering you up would have done, but I’m being honest here. I like you. I want to be your friend, and I don’t ever want to lie to you or hide anything from you. So there it is, black and white, with no sugar. I did it for my own personal gain, and I’m sorry I used you. I figured if they thought it was your idea, you’d get a pat on the back, and I don’t look like the loser who went to you, instead of being pathetic about not going to Luke myself.”

“Why is everyone so fearful of Luke? He really is just a big old softy under all the bravado.”

“Really? ‘Cause all I see is a mean looking surfer dude who’s more like a circling shark.”

I snort—very unladylike—and follow it with a giggle. “Naw, he’s all right once you work him out. I’ve had four years at this, you’ve only had two months. Trust me, you’ll get there.”

“Thanks, Effa,” he beams, then wraps his arm around me once again and leans in to kiss my forehead. I smile as I wrap my arm around his waist, giving him a hug back in return.

It’s great that we get along so well, but my head isn’t in the game right now. My thoughts are focused on another man, and wondering where he is and how the hell I’m going to find him. Suddenly, a shudder runs down my spine and my breathing hitches. I look up at Jett, who’s now making eyes with the bar staff to order us some drinks. I spin in time to see Mercs staring at me.

A gasp leaves my mouth as Mercs’ eyes catch mine. We stare at each other for what feels like an eternity, but it’s only a matter of a couple of seconds before he breaks the connection. Swallowing hard, I shake my head, then look to take in what he saw.

Me, in the arms of Jett.

Fuck!

I swivel free from Jett’s grip, rolling out from under his arm and take off.

“Effa?” Jett calls out, but I don’t stop to explain why I’m leaving him high and dry. I’ll have time for that later. Right now, I have a conversation that’s needed with someone who really matters to me.

Racing over to Mercs, my heart’s pounding as he stands with Tank and Jay.

Tank spots me first. “Hey Effa. Jay and I were just leaving,” he blurts out.

Jay furrows his brows like he has no idea what the hell is going on as Tank drags him away. Mercs faces me, and my stomach flips at seeing him. He’s ridiculously good-looking, and it stops me in my tracks for a brief moment, completely distracting me. He crosses his arms over his chest and lets out a long huff. “Effa, I’m sorry about what was said the other morning. I don’t want to forget what happened. I don’t think you want to either?”

“I really don’t.”

Mercs reaches out and places his hand on my arm which sends a spark through my skin. It tingles and ignites a flame inside me that’s been missing all day. My breath catches, and I finally feel alive again. He’s reignited the fire inside of me with just a simple touch, and I gasp closing my eyes at the feeling.

“Effa, please. Let’s talk.”

EFFA

Opening my eyes, I look into his dark blue orbs, his are full of hope, and I simply nod as he reaches out taking my hand in his and begins leading me out toward the VIP balcony doors.

We head outside, closing the doors behind us, the sound only slightly muted from the loud thumping bass of the heavy rock music. But at least out here, there’s a fresh breeze caressing my blazing skin. We walk over to the edge, neither of us saying a word, an awkward feeling filling the warm air that surrounds us. I grab hold of the railing encasing the balcony decking and look out to the Phoenix city streets.

My heart skips a beat as I risk a glance at Mercs to see him studying me as he stands to look at me dead on.

“Honestly, the other morning if I could take back the words I would. You’re important, Effa. I want to see where this could lead, but job security is important to me.”

“I think you’re forgetting we sought you out, Mercs. Your job is safe. We need you around here more than anyone else. So I don’t think us being together as friends will affect anything to do with your job. I know you and Luke had words, but honestly, he’s more concerned about keeping you than losing you. As am I right now. Let me handle Luke. How about we think about ourselves and not everyone else?”

He nods, and looks away from me and down to the bustling city street below. “My job means a lot to me, my sister needs my support right now.”

I wonder what he means by that. But I choose to not push, I’m sure in time he will tell me more about what’s going on with his sister. “Okay, so what do you want to do? Should we try this ‘being friends’ thing or would you rather our relationship be purely professional?”

“Fuck!” He opens his eyes and looks into mine deeply, taking my hands in his, sending a round of sparks through my tingling skin. “I don’t think I can do purely professional with you. Fact is, I haven’t been able to get you out of my head all day.”

“You were on my mind all day, too. Even when I was singing at the concert tonight, I was thinking about you up in the rafters looking down on me. I want you to know that Jett and I were together only because we were talking shop. We were arranging Swift Division’s set and were hashing out the additional details. I can promise you there’s no attraction there… everything with Jett is entirely professional.”

“Gotta say that guy gets under my skin.”

Needing to feel closer to him, I place my palms flat on his chest trying to send some positive energy through. But all I feel is the sparks flying straight back into my hands. It’s intense, and he looks down as he brings his hands up and wraps his giant fingers around mine, enveloping them completely on his chest as we stare at each other.

Our breathing quickens as I get lost in his eyes. It’s so intense, the power of the moment. I’ve never felt this shift before, like the planets aligning and everything is moving into the right place. It’s cosmic, it’s divine, and as Mercs shifts his hand from mine, in a swiping motion up my arm, his energy moves with it as he caresses my neck.

I draw my bottom lip in by my teeth feeling his soothing touch.

My head moves to the side slightly giving him access as his hand moves in behind my neck, his fingers fisting in my hair, moving from his sweeter side to a more aggressive Mercs. But I like it. His other hand is still holding mine on his chest as his hand in my hair pulls me forward toward him. I gasp as I take a step, more like a trip, and my breathing escalates as our eyes stay glued to each other. With both my hands pressing on his chest, I feel the flow of energy between us. It’s insatiable, it’s incredible, and it’s so wonderful that I’m feeling lightheaded.

The thump of the music is almost being drowned out by the heavy reverberation of my heart as it thwacks against my chest, thump after excited thump. He pulls me closer, and as he leans down toward me sparks shoot off in all directions.

His fingers thread through my hair tightly, making this more intense as he forces my head upward. I swallow hard, staring into his dark blue eyes which are boring into mine with such insatiable lust that I might explode on the spot if he doesn’t kiss me already. He leans down. I press up on my toes to gain some extra height, my fingers digging into his chest.

Mercs licks his lips, making me look at them as he pushes forward and presses his lips to mine hard, full of need and want. My heart leaps into my throat as energy ignites inside of me. It feels like a parade is waiting at my lips, bursting to get out and see the world. It’s like an explosion of fireworks littering the night sky, bursting in bright colors, illuminating the dark air making everything luminous and glowing, filling me with excitement.

He pushes me back against the balustrade, and I let out a small harrumph as I hit it, but I continue to kiss him anyway, as he moves in grinding his hips against me. I moan into his mouth while his hand covering mine spreads, and his fingers loop with mine as he grips me tightly.

With my free hand, I move it up to caress his cheek, just needing to hold onto some part of him a little more. His stubble tickles my palm as we kiss more frantically now. This has moved from exciting, to hot and tempting, and my thighs clench together to dull the ache between them as my clit throbs in time with my frantically beating heart.

He lets out a throaty groan, as I feel his cock begin to harden against my stomach and I smile against his kiss, just as someone wolf whistles from the street below us. I can’t help but laugh into his mouth as the moment is broken, and we finally part lips.

Mercs looks into my eyes, foreheads touching, as we both pant heavily for breath. His tight grip on my hair loosens, and he moves his hand down and around to my cheek gently caressing it, then he leans in pecking my lips tenderly once more for good measure.

“You taste like berries,” he murmurs with a broad smirk.

“Oddly enough, so do you.” I giggle thinking the exact same thing from when we had our first kiss.

He chuckles, pulling me from the balustrade and into his arms. “Must be from all the berry water I’m consuming.”

“That’s my favorite water, too,” I reply and he smiles.

Finally, our entwined hands on his chest move down to our sides but continue to stay joined.

“Mercs, this will only work if we have our communication on point. Being on tour is hard. It will test even the most amazing friendships…” I give him a smile, “… and now, we’ve added amazing chemistry to ours. We have to be honest with each other all the time, okay?”

“Yep, but we have to be exclusive. Otherwise, for me, this won’t work.”

I smile and try to hide my excitement. “Exclusivity I can do.”

“We have the next four months together, let’s make the most of it.”

“Yeah, but I’d like to take this slow, whatever this is with us. I don’t usually have attractions like this, so I want to find out where it can lead.”

“You’re not scared of being honest are you?”

I shrug. “No point in hiding how I feel. You ignite something in me, and I like that Kaden. I don’t want to risk screwing around with something that could be great.”

He pulls me to him and licks his lips. “Say it again,” he murmurs confusing me. Furrowing my brows, I shake my head slightly. “My name… I usually hate people calling me by my name, but when you say it… it sounds sexy as fuck.”

Giggling, I smile and wrap my arms around his neck, having to lean on my toes even though I’m in my boots. “Kaden,” I whisper and he groans, leaning in pressing his lips to mine a little softer this time and kisses me gently. A spark sizzles over my lips like popping candy, and my stomach flips at the thought of spending the next four months on tour kissing him and exploring our chemistry together.

He slowly eases the kiss and pulls back looking into my eyes. “Can I ask you something?” Nodding, I weakly smile wondering where this might go. “What’s your name?”

I let out a small giggle.

“Oh, come on… it can’t be that bad. Can it?” He grins.

“It’s not bad as such. My mother named me after her grandmother, and well… my mother is not someone I admire. So anything to do with her I kind of reject.”

He nods. “Hence the stage name?”

“Yeah, I know Effervescent isn’t really a name but it suits me, I think.”

Mercs nods and his lips turn up into a wide smile as I take a deep breath.

“Vespa… it’s Vespa Carrington. See… nothing rock and roll about that.” I sigh, and he pulls me closer to him and leans down kissing my forehead.

“Well, Vespa Carrington, I like it. But you’re right, Effa definitely suits you.”

Looking up into his cheerful eyes, I cuddle into him. “So, do you want to stay at the party or…?” I leave the question hanging in the air a little, to let him make his own conclusions on where this might go tonight.

His exhales. “As much as I want to come back to your room with you… trust me, it’s all I’m thinking about right now. I respect the fact that you want to go slow.”

Smiling wide, I like the fact that he listened and respects my wishes.

I knew he was a good guy.

“You’re a real one in a million, you know that?”

“Thanks. But you’re the catch here, not me.”

“Let’s agree to disagree, but I do want to ditch this place. Come back to my room, and we can just talk? Get to know each other better?”

“Great. Sounds good.”

Bouncing up on my toes, I reach out for his hand and interlock our fingers as I turn for the VIP door dragging him with me. He lets out a small chuckle and follows behind me as we walk back inside the club, the heavy bass vibrating through my chest in time with my anxious heart. Walking past the girls and Tank, they all smile at us with knowing smiles, but I ignore them as I head toward Raoul and Cooper at the top of the stairs. We stop in front of them, and Mercs moves in behind me wrapping his arms around my waist, holding my back to his front and resting his chin on my shoulder.

“Raoul, I need another favor,” I ask looking at him.

He exhales and looks from me to Mercs and then subtly to Cooper and then back to me. “Effa, do you know how much shit I got into last time?”

With a wince, I answer, “I know, I’m sorry. But I’ll tell the people who matter we’re leaving this time… promise.”

He groans. “Fine. But make sure you tell Luke. Please. Before we leave.”

Nodding, I lean forward planting a chaste kiss on Raoul’s cheek. He doesn’t smile or flinch, he just stands there and looks from me to Luke as if to say ‘hurry up.’ Giggling to myself, I turn in Mercs’ grip and face him. “I’ll be right back.”

I turn and rush over to Luke and Alana. They both look up at me and smile wide. “Hey, you really have to try this cocktail, Eff, it’s to die for,” Alana beams, taking a sip of her fruity looking drink through her curly straw.

“No. I’m calling it a night. I’m getting Raoul to take me back to the hotel, early morning flight and all.”

Alana looks up with a concerned stare and furrows her brow. “Oh, you’re not still upset about Mercs are you?”

I turn my head to where Mercs is happily chatting to Cooper. Alana and Luke follow my line of sight, and Alana smiles wide.

Luke stiffens and lets out a loud exacerbated groan. “Effa, be careful… we need him,” Luke warns.

“Don’t worry, old man, we’re just going back to talk and get to know each other. We’ve already set boundaries.”

He rolls his eyes. “Yeah, right. You know you can talk here, Effa. A hotel room with a bed and no one else around, that’s not taking unnecessary risks… at all.” He lays on the extra sarcasm. “Enough with the old man shit, I’m only thirty-five. I’m not pushing up daisies just yet.”

“Sorry, Luke. I know you’re not old, and trust me… please. Nothing’s going to happen other than talking. We need a quiet environment to get to know each other without people watching us.”

He huffs as Alana bumps into his side giving him an adorable smile, and he looks down at her and seems to soften. “Okay, fine. But so you know… I’m against this relationship. It’s only going to end in heartbreak and with us losing Mercs in the middle of the tour.”

Nodding my head, my stomach turns slightly at the thought of that outcome. That’s precisely what we don’t want, and the reason why we’re taking this slow. Why I’m not rushing into bed with him like I would any other member of the crew because as much as he makes my panties wet, I need him on tour as much as I need him between my legs.

I’m going to have to hold out. I can do this. I have to do this because having a meaningful relationship with someone is far better than casual sex anyway. I’m so over the casual, and I want something more.

Turning, I walk back over to Mercs and the security team who seem to be having a great time together. Raoul is actually almost cracking a smile, and I’m a little shocked as I approach.

“Hey, you guys ready to head off?” I ask, stepping up behind Mercs and wrapping my arm around his waist.

He looks to me sliding his arm around my shoulders and pulling me to him. “I am. You good to go, Raoul?”

He nods and turns as Mercs looks to Cooper and slaps him on his shoulder giving him a wink as Cooper starts laughing. I have no idea what that’s about, but I guess it’s just men being men. Raoul leads us down the VIP stairs, and at the bottom, he has some more security guards stationed.

You never know if you’re going to get a smooth exit or if it will be chaos.

Tonight I’m hoping for smooth.

Raoul stands in front of Mercs and me and then three other guards circle around us as we flow through the crowd at the bottom of the club. People start to turn and stare at us heading through the dancefloor, and then suddenly it’s like it hits them. Someone realizes who I am, and lets out an almighty scream. I grip onto Merc’s hand as he moves into my side tighter to surround me a little more. He hasn’t been witness to this, but I have a feeling he’s about to see the mania close up and personal.

The crowd all turn and focus on us and in a mad rush swarm the security circle, their hands in a flurry reaching in between the guards to try and touch me as the music continues to beat, thump, and reverb through the room.

The Arizona heat is doing nothing to help with my nerves as the club is pumping with humidity from all the bouncing bodies, mixed with adrenaline and sweat, as they scamper to move closer.

Mercs wraps his arms around my body, sheltering me from the prying hands as they try to grab at anything they can, all the while the screaming continues in its intensity. Raoul and the others force a line through the crowd to the door, with the help of the club security as well.

We finally arrive at the door and burst out onto the street. The crowd screaming and yelling, and it’s only now, that we’re away from the heavy music, that I can hear they’re chanting my name.

“Effa… Effa… Effa,” drawls through the crowd as they scream and claw to reach me.

Raoul keeps us moving toward the car that’s parked right by the front of the club. He leads us to the side of the car, while my breathing is erratic and my heart pummels in my chest. No matter how many times this happens, it still scares the fuck out of me.

“I got you,” Mercs yells in my ear as his body towers over mine comfortingly, and Raoul opens the rear car door for me to slide in. Mercs pushes me in as a girl grabs at his shirt and yanks. The sound of the fabric tearing grates my ears as he slides into the car behind me, and the door slams shut to people pummeling their palms on the window. I turn to look at Mercs who’s panting heavily, his shirt ripped open and torn down the side in an entirely irreparable way which immediately makes my eyes well.

“Shit, Mercs, I’m s-sorry,” I stammer moving my hand to his shirt, picking up the loose strand of black fabric and noticing the frayed edges.

Raoul slides into the driver’s seat as the remaining security guards try to fight off the crowd from the car so Raoul can pull out from the curb.

Mercs grabs my hand while shaking his head. “Stop! It’s just a shirt, I can get another one. Your safety in that chaos was all I cared about,” he assures.

I sigh, leaning in and resting my head up and on his shoulder. His arm wraps around my shoulders pulling me to him, filling me with warmth and safety, something I haven’t felt for a long, long time.

“Thank you. Thank you for being so understanding.”

“This isn’t my first rodeo, Effa. I’ve been around bands for a while now. I’ve seen this sort of stuff before. Sure, I’ve never been in the thick of it, but I’ve witnessed it all. I want to be here to protect you.”

“I think I can handle that.” Glancing up at him, I press my lips to his tenderly. Kissing him and knowing he comes from this chaotic world makes this that much easier. He knows how we work. He knows the pitfalls and dramas that come with being famous. Hell, he’s lived this life with many bands before us that he could probably teach me a few things. But knowing he’s here to support me in this way, kissing me, holding me, encouraging me, lets me know that he thinks highly of me like I do him. And I can’t wait to get to know him better. To see if I can set his pulse racing as much as he’s sent mine rushing off into oblivion.

MERCS

Spending last night with Effa was incredible. And not because it was passionate, unbridled, untamed or lustful—it was none of those things—even though I was thinking about it constantly. Running through the thoughts of what I wanted to do to her. How I wanted to bend her in ways just to see how flexible her little body is, and fuck her so hard until she’s convulsing in ripples of pleasure.

But no, we kept ourselves in check and went back to her room to talk. We laid on her bed, embraced all night and simply got to know each other. It was a change for me to the usual way I do things and taking the time to take this—whatever it is—slowly, seems to be going well for us.

As the evening wore on, I had every intention of leaving her room, but I ended up crashing the night not wanting to let her go. The protector in me has kicked in, and even though I know those fans can’t get in here to hurt her, I wanted to be sure she was safe all night. Plus, sleeping in a bed and holding her all night long, well fuck, who could say no to that? Her fruity hair tickled my face as I spooned her from behind, just like we did on the sofa, only this time it was far more comfortable and relaxing.

We talked a lot about how our friendship might affect the tour, and how Effa’s positive Luke won’t be on board. Luke’s concerned that if things go ass up, then I might leave the tour. But I assured Effa that I would never be so unprofessional and I will always see out my contract.

Then I spent the morning eating room service in her suite like it was a normal thing for us to be doing together. Everything felt so fucking right. We were in our own little world, right until Luke showed up popping our bubble and making everything run ten times faster than I thought possible.

I knew changeovers were quick, but what I didn’t realize was just how fast everything’s taken from your room, and then you’re shoved from the hotel onto a minibus along with everyone else and driven to the airport.

From there, cue more screaming Luminati’s as the girls call them—the diehard fans of the band—who come and try to catch not just a glimpse of the five superstar rockers, but a mere touch to make their world complete. All this happened while I was requested to stand back with the rest of the crew and let the girls through with their security. I was a little put out at first, wanting to be in there to protect Effa, but Raoul and Cooper had her covered, and I watched the whole thing like a freaking stalker. No one got a single hand on Effa, and that’s the way I like it.

We boarded the band’s private jet and made the one hour and forty-five-minute flight from Phoenix Arizona to Denver Colorado. At least on the flight I was able to sit next to Effa and spend some more time getting to know her.

Once we arrived at the Red Rocks Park and Amphitheatre, I had to get to work. The stage set up here is just under half the average size, and the lighting is minimalistic at best. I had to come up with a whole new stage show design for this intimate one-time performance. It’s going to be recorded for a charity DVD, and all proceeds are going toward a woman’s shelter called Rosalie House. Apparently, they have an association with them through their old tour mates Recoil. Their bassist, Matt, is a primary spokesperson for the foundation along with his wife, and it’s something the girl’s feel strongly about, so I’m all for it. Helping women in need sounds like a great cause for Luminous.

But right now—right now I’m standing at the back of the amphitheater waiting for Effa and the girls to come on. The night sky is glistening with vibrant stars showing us a beautiful summer’s night glittering above the fractures of broken vast cliffs and rocks. The scenery here is breathtaking and no wonder people feel a spiritual connection. I can see why Effa chose to perform in the mountainous wonderland. I know she’s going to love being on stage, as this is a spiritual place that oozes Effa’s inner goddess.

The place is packed, and the general hum of chit chat echoes around the open expanse giving it a good buzz and feel. The area is alive and ready to go, and I’m really looking forward to seeing Effa in all her glory tonight. I know she’ll bring her A-game to this crowded amphitheater. She’s exceptionally talented and her voice mixed with the skill of the other girls, they’re an epic combination. No wonder they have made it so big, so quickly.

The pre-show music is gently wafting through the air indicating it’s almost time. I’m in my position behind the stage out of sight of the crowd, but in a good spot so I can see up to the back of the stage. I’ll be able to view Effa from here, and if anything goes haywire with the lighting, which it shouldn’t, I’ll be able to rectify it quickly. It’s all pretty much set to timers for each song, all Tank and I have to do is set them going. Pretty easy night’s work. It’s all digital these days. Gotta love technology.

Tank moves in and plonks down on the red rock beside me with a heavy contented sigh. I glance at him to see a cocky smile on his face, and I don’t want to ask, I really don’t want to know the details, but my stupid mouth is talking before I can stop it. “That’s one heck of a smile you’ve got there, Tank,” I quip.

“Sure is. It’s fucking awesome to be the guy on call for one of the girls. I know she’s a grouch, but man, when she takes her frustrations out on my cock, Andi’s a fucking spitfire. The things she does with her tongue—”

“Okay, yeah, yeah. That’s enough imagery for one night,” I interrupt.

He chuckles, cracking his neck from side to side and bumping his shoulder into mine. “Heard you stayed with Effa last night. How’d that go?”

“Nothing like what you’re thinking. We just talked. Completely innocent.”

He looks at me and raises his brow. “Hmm… you didn’t make a move? You gay or something?”

Shaking my head, I check over the timing switches one more time. “Nope, we have an understanding.”

He chuckles and reaches down between my legs grabbing my cock through my pants firmly with his hand. I swat his hand away as I stare at him, my eyes wide in disbelief while his bellowing laughter fills the back of stage area.

“Easy, tiger… I just wanted to check you still had your cock and balls. Like they hadn’t shriveled up and fallen off or something.”

I push his shoulder while he continues to chuckle. “Fuck you! And for your information, my cock and balls are just fine. We’re taking it slow.”

He lets out a loud snort like he’s having trouble believing my words and shakes his head. “Effa? Going slow? What the hell world have I stepped into? You must be a special kind of ass. Either that or she’s repulsed by you, and doesn’t want to hurt your pussy feelings.”

I tilt my head. “She’s worried if we fuck things up then I’ll leave the tour. They don’t want to risk me bailing on them. What they don’t get is I’m a professional and will always see my contract out.”

He stops laughing, and his face takes on a serious look. “Wow! She’s actually thinking logically. If she’s talking like that, then she does like you for more than just your cock. Fuck, Mercs. You’re the first guy... no, the only guy, to take Effa’s eye emotionally that I’ve seen in the two years I’ve been with them. Everyone else has just been a matter of convenience.”

I’m not sure why that means so much to me, but it does. I like that I’m the only guy to have caught her attention.

“Fuck man, you’re smiling like a Cheshire cat. Anyone would think you like her, too?” he says more like a question than a statement.

“I do, man, I do. She might be a little weird with her hippy shit, but she’s cool, and I appreciate how attuned she is to everything. She cares about things more than most people, and I like… her. She’s pretty fucking incredible. I’m looking forward to getting to know her more.”

Tank grips my shoulder. “Well, just know that I’m all for you two bumping uglies and making the sweet love. But… if you hurt her, I’ll be the first to smack you out. Fair warning and all.”

“It’s early days, very early, so don’t go popping champagne bottles or planning anything just yet. But I don’t intend on letting her down. We’re nothing official, just hanging out.”

He closes his eyes with a wide smile and raises his hands like he’s feeling the air for energy or something weird. “I feel happiness in your future. A wedding fit for a rock star… and babies, lots of babies,” he jests in a voice you hear when people try to tell ghost stories.

I punch his hands away. “You’re a fucking idiot.”

“Hey, don’t knock it. That’s what Effa does, right? Feels the energy around people and shit. I was just tapping into that or… some crap.”

I stifle a laugh and look to my left to see the girls being escorted to the stage. Jumping from the rock, I move forward hitting the right buttons to set the lighting into action, initiating the first sequence. The lights dim, and the crowd erupts into a fit of cheering and applause.

I watch Effa who’s in a different outfit to her usual leather dress and thigh high boots. Tonight she’s wearing a long flowing summer dress, and she mustn’t be wearing heels because she seems shorter than usual. She looks stunning. Her hair is down, flowing around her face in long smooth blonde waves, and circling her head is a white floral headband. She seems very in tune with her surroundings and less the rock chick vibe she usually portrays.

She looks beautiful.

The other girls have changed up their usual attire too, going for more casual wear.

They arrive at the back of stage, and I watch Effa as her tiny frame takes the stairs one by one. They’re off to the rear, so the crowd can’t quite see them properly yet. But as if to feel me watching her, she turns and looks right at me. When her eyes meet mine, it’s like a pulse of energy slams through the air around me, and my heartbeat quickens. She smiles giving me a quick wink before she turns and continues to walk up the stairs followed by the rest of the girls. It’s amazing how one look from her and I feel like a fucking schoolboy. I know I have an effect on her, but fuck if she doesn’t affect me just as much.

She makes my pulse race.

“Fuck me! You should see how far your tongue is hanging out of your mouth right now, brother,” Tank teases, bringing me back into the now as I look to him while he fiddles with the lighting cues.

The crowd erupts into a frenzy, finally seeing the girls as they make their way to the front of the stage with their lighting cues.

“Shut up and do your job,” I reply while I take a deep centering breath and look to the control panel to get to work myself.

“Hey, Colorado. How you all doing tonight?” Effa asks.

Alana spins a Jungle on the DJ set effortlessly. She’s so talented as it takes loads of skill to get the sound perfect. It’s basically a rearrangement of two copies of the same music to form something new and different.

The crowd erupts into a flurry of excitement, cheering and stomping, and while it isn’t the same deafening noise when they play to a packed out stadium, it’s still loud enough. Smiling as they scream for the girls, I can’t help but feel proud to be a part of this. Proud of them.

“I think you might have heard of us? We’re a little band called Luminous, and we’re here to rock your fucking socks off tonight. So hold on to your seats, ‘cause we’re about to blow this joint,” Effa cheers as Alana leads into their first song Falling.

The lights dim, and Kristy starts with the heavy percussion at the same time as Andi and Casey come in with their guitars. The music lighting up the amphitheater with a massive electric rock beat—one that Luminous has perfected so well. The vibration of the loud music beats through me as I continue to work, glancing up occasionally to watch Effa sway and move to the beat of the introduction of the song. The way her body glides with the notes is effortless, and I wish I were up there with her, wrapping my body against hers. Her hair flowing so perfectly over her shoulders as she picks up her guitar and hoists it over her, makes her only look sexier.

I need to fuck her and make her mine.

Effa starts to strum along to the song, the added electric guitar only making the essence of the song more intoxicating. She steps up to the microphone, and I take a breath, holding it, waiting for her husky, sensual voice to belt out the first verse. She opens her mouth letting the words caress the nighttime air, and they hit me like a ton of bricks. It shocks me just how stunningly beautiful her voice really is. It washes over me, caressing my body and wrapping me up in her silky smooth mezzo-soprano tone. Moving from the low to high notes with ease, it’s almost operatic vibe suiting her.

Effa’s stunning, and as the music encompasses me, I find myself stopping and just watching her in her glory. Her body moving, flowing, and dancing in an ease that comes naturally to her. My endorphins kick in, and I stand in awe taking it all in. Watching her from the rafters is different, it’s dark, and I can’t see properly, but this, gaining a view from behind the performance is pretty fucking epic.

The lighting is working wonders for their performance, illuminating her in just the right way to highlight her legs through her summer dress, making her look all the more tempting. She heads into the bridge of the song, the percussion deepening, the bass becoming louder and thumping harder with every beat, my heart along with it. She really is a storm, and I’m fast becoming swept up in her wake.

“Mercs… Mercs, fuck! I know you have a raging boner right now, but fuck, bro, we have a job to do,” Tank jabs, working double time on the lighting while I just stand here staring.

I turn seeing him working frantically, and it’s enough to bring me back. “Shit, sorry man.” I rush forward and make quick work of the task at hand.

The song continues, and I have to control myself not to listen or look. Tempting as she is, my job needs to take precedence right now. Tank was right, I do have a raging boner. I didn’t even realize I was getting hard watching her. Fucking hell. I’m going to have to control that shit.

Attempting to take in the music for my lighting cues and nothing else, I focus on the task at hand and get on with my job—this is what I’m here for, this is what I’m paid to do. I need to keep focused when I’m working. Otherwise, if I fuck up the lighting, I might not have to worry about them losing me, I might need to be more worried about them firing me.

I must focus only on the job at hand and not fucking the gorgeous angel on stage.

I’m on a high.

The crowd has all but dispersed, and the music has dulled to a slow, barely noticeable wind down instrumental, while I finish packing up the gear with the crew. The girls are off with Luke in the Red Rocks Music Hall of Fame, doing a small meet and greet with some VIP’s and ticket winners.

The concert was a huge success, and the crowd loved them. It’s hard not to, they exude confidence, they have a stage presence that captures your attention, and they draw you in. Luminous is the only name they could have, it suits the band perfectly.

My skin is still prickling from the electro-charge of the concert, feeling the energy from the stage, teamed with the ambiance of the outside atmosphere, this is something I will never forget. Tonight was a first for me. I’ve never seen a concert done in the middle of a mountain range, but I’m so fucking glad I experienced it.

We’re almost packed up, and I have no idea what the plan for tonight is. We’re a little under half an hour away from Denver and the hotel, so I’m not sure if we will go back there as we have our flight first thing, or if there’s some sort of after party. Who knows? I’m sure someone will tell me what the plan is. I’m new to the way they do things around here.

Suddenly, a round of whistling and cheering echoes through the back of the amphitheater and I turn to see the girls, and Luke, walking through with big smiles. Effa looks stunning, her hair not as perfect as before the show being now slightly tainted by a thin layer of sweat at her hairline, but still, she looks incredible.

“Whoa, you girls were on fire out there tonight. This Colorado air agrees with you,” Jay calls out, his hand racing out and slapping Kristy’s ass, a resounding whack filters through the air as she grins at him.

“Why thank you, Jay. You’re looking mighty hot yourself,” Kristy coo’s leaning in close like she’s about to kiss him. He closes his eyes and puckers up and just as they are about to kiss she laughs breaking off and leaves him hanging. We all laugh as he falls forward but catches himself.

“Soon, Kristy… soon my love,” he calls out as she walks off turning back to him and putting her two hands up to form a heart shape. We all smile as he sighs like he’s madly in love, and blows her a kiss. She catches it with a smile then turns around and keeps walking with the rest of the girls.

“He’s going to end up being one of those guys that appears mysteriously naked in your bed one day when you walk in,” Casey speculates as Tank nods emphatically.

“I wouldn’t give him that idea, ‘cause yeah… he would,” Tank replies.

Effa walks up to me, and everyone else disperses.

“Hey…” I reach out for her hands, taking them in mine.

She smiles wide as warmth spreads through my hands moving up my arms and into my chest. “Hey, you. Thanks for the superb lighting tonight. It was stunning, absolutely perfect.”

“Thanks. I had great music to time it to.”

She giggles. “Smooth talker. Now come with me, I need to wind down.”

Effa grabs my hand and begins to walk off, dragging me with her. We head off behind the stage toward a giant rock formation.

“Effa, I’m all for hanging out, but I’m needed to help the guys finish packing up,” I admit, then mentally kick myself instantly for saying it.

“Mercs, I love that you’re dedicated to your work, but Tank can handle one night. Surely? I mean you were practically done, right?”

“Yeah, true, he knows what he’s doing.”

She jumps up on her toes and smiles wide. “Great, ‘cause it’s late, the stars are shining, there’s not a cloud in the sky and I want to climb some rocks.”

I look her up and down, taking in the flowing long summer dress she’s wearing. “Umm… in that?”

Effa giggles. “That’s why I need you… and your amazing company, of course.”

“Of course…” I chuckle, and she leads me over to a giant formation of rocks. I glance up at it and take in a deep breath.

She grins wide. “Yes, this will be perfect.” She walks to the side and feels up the edge of the rock. “Okay, so I’m thinking you go first.”

The rock has got to be three or four times taller than me. I’ve never rock climbed in my life and to be quite honest I never thought I would. Especially, not without safety gear—in the damn dark. I turn to Effa. “I’m not sure this is such a great idea—”

“Why? You chicken?” she asks poking me in the ribs.

Fuck!

EFFA

I knew the rock formations behind the amphitheater were huge, it’s called Stage Rock, and I knew it would be the perfect place to carry out my plan, I just had to get Mercs on board. But I had no idea he’d be such a pussy about it.

I giggle to myself looking at his horrified expression as he gazes up at the formation trying to figure out how to climb it. “Oh c’mon… it can’t be that hard, can it?”

Mercs looks at me and raises his brow. “Effa, you’re pretty important. I don’t want you hurt by falling—”

“Then I’ll go first, and you can catch me if I slip,” I clarify while sliding past him, hoisting my dress up my hips. A little rock climbing doesn’t scare me. Plus, I have ballet flats on, so I should be able to climb the rocks easily.

“Effa,” he warns in that gruff voice of his, but I reach up grabbing the first rock I can see so I can use it to lever myself, then shove my foot into a gap. “Shit!” Mercs murmurs under his breath.

“You’re so tense, Mercs. Live a little,” I tease looking down at him, as I hoist myself up and onto the rock completely, holding on tight to the red rock face. It feels cold and gravelly against my skin, but I know I can do this. Mercs’ hands come up around me as I start the climb.

Moving my foot into another gap, I climb easily. It’s a workout, but it’s relatively easy for my tiny frame to maneuver the rock face. I’m close to the top, and I look down to see Mercs watching me with his hands up ready to catch me if I fall. “See, not so hard. Right?” I climb the last part and hoist myself over the ledge with an “oomph.”

He chuckles while shaking his head. “Would it be bad to say that kinda turned me on?” he calls out.

I burst out laughing. “No. You were just staring at my ass, so that’s a compliment. Now get your butt up here, chicken boy.”

He cracks his neck to the side. From what I’ve seen, Mercs is generally a tough guy in most situations but seeing him wary of climbing a rock is kind of cute.

“I’m coming,” he calls out, reaching up and grabbing hold of the rock face. I watch his hand placements as I lean down over the edge so I can help if I need to. He lifts himself up, his muscles flex, his biceps bulge, and I smirk while watching his arms and how amazing they look right now. He’s so strong, and I hadn’t realized how fit he is until right now.

He continues climbing, and I smile at how well he’s doing. His eyes focused on the job at hand. His feet finding the right divots and his hands gripping on the right rock juts. For someone who’s never climbed before, he’s fast doing a great job.

“You’re doing well. Watching your arms flex like that is a massive turn on, Mercs,” I cheer to encourage him, but all it does is distract him, and his foot slips on the rock making him drop a little. I gasp, but he quickly regains his footing. My heart races in my chest as he places his foot back in a stable position and keeps a level head.

“It’s all good,” he affirms looking up at me with a smile.

I take a deep breath as he climbs the rest of the way up the rock and slides over the edge with ease. I wrap myself in him, smothering him in an embrace as he lays on his back, and I rest my head on his chest.

He chuckles and holds me to him as we both lay in silence holding each other. Mercs smooths my hair back and brings my face up to plant a soft kiss on my lips. “That was a little crazy,” he murmurs against my lips.

“Yeah. Thinking about it now, maybe it was.”

He looks past me up to the sky and exhales. “But this view is worth it,” he marvels.

I turn around, looking up at the clear night sky to see a galaxy of glistening stars and smile. “Yes. This is why I wanted to come up here… for the view. I knew it would be amazing. I wanted to feel close to the heavens… with you,” I admit sitting up next to him.

He slowly sits up, wraps his arm around my shoulders and pulls me to him gazing up at the stars. “It’s beautiful, Effa. Worth the headache of getting up here. Being this close to you is a paradise all of its own.”

“Why Mercs, that was pretty sweet. Have I turned you all soft?”

He snorts. “No. Beer, boobs, football, grunts, belches and shit,” he mocks making me burst out laughing.

“You’re all class with a sexy ass,” I chuckle, and this time he laughs.

He looks back up to the stars. “I think that star right there, that really bright one next to the moon...” He points to it, and I nod looking at the giant light in the sky. “I think that should be our star. It shines as brightly as you, and so no matter where either of us are in the world, whatever we’re doing, we can look at it and think of this night and know we’re both connected. Even if we are a world apart.”

My smile falls, and I look at him and sigh. My heart jumps into my throat, knowing precisely what he’s talking about. Even if we become a thing while we’re on tour, when it ends, what then? We might only have this time together, so I better enjoy it while I can. Whatever this is. I wrap my arm around his knee and hold onto him, we’re locked together as we both stare up at the stars not saying a word.

His lips gently caress my temple, and I lean into his kiss. This is a nice moment, and I want to live in this time we have a little longer before reality kicks my ass and we have to go back to the real world and fall from this heaven on earth.

We’re all in the stretch pink Hummer on our way back into Denver. Mercs is riding with us, along with Tank and some of the other crew—there’s about twenty of us altogether. The back is packed, but it sure is making for a fun ride. As I smoke on my usual after show joint, Mercs is watching me with drawn eyebrows, as he sits next to me in a shroud of smoke.

He leans into my side as I puff on the last of my joint. “Do you do that after every show?”

I blow the delicious smoke away from him and turn back with a nod. “It helps me relax and unwind. Plus, I kind of grew up on the stuff.”

He nods and leans away from me with a slightly agitated appearance, a stark contradiction from the looks he was giving me on top of the giant rock. Furrowing my brows, I stub the joint out in the ashtray and take a sip of my Mike’s Hard Strawberry Lemonade alcopop, the tangy lemon mixed with the sweet berry hitting my tongue giving a refreshing burst to my pallet.

I feel like maybe the weed use is a bit much for Mercs, and if he doesn’t like it then perhaps I could tone it down. I don’t need it, I’m just used to doing it. It’s more habitual than an addiction for me.

I turn to him and smile. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, it’s been a long day.”

I rest my free hand on his knee and give it a little squeeze. “Stay in my room tonight?” I whisper to him under the noise of everyone else chatting in the Hummer.

He rests his hand on mine with a polite nod. I loop my fingers with his.

The car pulls up into the underground hotel parking garage, and I sigh knowing I’ll be able to talk to Mercs when we get to my suite.

Raoul pulls open the back door, and everyone starts to file out one by one, and I let go of Mercs as he slides out of the car. I follow, and we walk through the back entrance and into the lobby.

My stomach is fluttering with butterflies. I’m not quite sure if it’s from a bad set of herbs, or if my energy with Mercs is just vibing wrongly, but something feels off as we all file toward the elevators in a rowdy ruckus of noise and laughter. Mercs and I are the only two quiet ones of the bunch. I press the elevator call button and patiently wait while Mercs stands beside me holding my hand.

“Fuck! You two look serious, you guys have a barney or something?” Casey asks as she hangs off one of our groupies.

Mercs furrows his brows. “Barney? Like the dinosaur?” he asks with a smirk.

“No, it’s Aussie slang for argument. And no, we’re good… right?” I ask.

“Yeah, Effa and I are good. No problems or purple dinosaurs to worry about here,” he jests making everyone laugh.

Luke and Andi both eye us with concerned looks.

“Good, let’s keep it that way. If Effa’s screwing shit up let me know and I’ll straighten her out,” Luke chides.

I bring my hands to my hips in response. “Hey, you’re supposed to be on my side, Luke.”

“I’m on the side of the band, Effa. And you screwing around with the best lighting technician we’ve ever had… is concerning me,” Luke cuts out honestly.

Mercs clears his throat. “Luke, what Effa and I choose to do is our private business.”

Luke’s brows furrow, like he’s not sure what to answer with.

So I decide to break the tension. “You have nothing to worry about, Luke,” I defend.

The elevator doors open and I step in pulling Mercs’ hand and dragging him with me. No one follows, they’re all too busy talking and having fun, so we head off on our own. The doors close, and I look at him.

“That wasn’t awkward at fucking all,” Mercs mumbles under his breath.

“Yeah I agree, Luke was out of line. I’m sorry about him, but you have to realize he’s only trying to do what’s right for the band and us girls.”

“I get that. Let’s go to your room, I want to talk to you about something.”

We walk down the hall to my suite. My shoulders tight with tension, so tight they ache and are in need of a good massage especially after tonight’s performance. My stomach is churning wondering what Mercs wants to talk to me about.

The crew must have caught the next elevator and their noise is echoing down the hall as they step out and approach, but I don’t want to be held up by them, so I quickly pull the room card out and swipe to open the door.

Walking in, the suite is lovely. We’re on the top level of the hotel again, booking out the entire floor for everyone. I have a great view from up here, as I look out at the glistening stars which are dazzling through the floor to ceiling windows. But right now all I care about is that Mercs as there’s obviously something on his mind.

We make it into the living area, and I turn and sit on the edge of the coffee table chewing on my lip as I look at him. He stands watching me as if he’s assessing me, looking me over for signs of something. I’m just not sure what. “What are you looking for?”

He walks over to me gazing right into my eyes. “Signs of you being high.”

My muscles tense even further and I clench my jaw. “That’s what this is about?”

“Yeah. I want you to know, there’s two things I don’t do… drugs and cheating.”

He studies my eyes further, probably trying to ascertain if they’re bloodshot. But they won’t be, I didn’t smoke enough weed for it to really kick into my system.

“Effa, I know you grew up with drugs. But I’ve been around bands long enough to know that this shit… man… it fucks with your brain. It fucking kills people. It leads to harder stuff, and…” he drags his fingers through his hair, “… I don’t want that for you.”

Mercs reaches out for my hands and takes them in his in a softer, gentler way.

Relaxing slightly, I take a deep breath and nod. “I know, and I only smoke herbs. I don’t do anything harder. Only Casey, and occasionally Andi, do that. I would never. It’s just a habit for me now, one that I find helps unlock my creativity and winds me down after a concert.”

He rubs his thumbs over my skin in a caring way. “Have you tried to be creative without it?”

I tilt my head trying to ponder his question. I normally always write Luminous songs high, that’s a given, but the song I wrote with Danger from Recoil—the one that shot us to fame—we wrote together with only endless hours of snacks and energy drinks.

Shaking my head slowly, I let out a small laugh. “Not normally. No. But I did do it once, and that was the song that shot us to fame.”

“Maybe it’s time to try again without so much of the herbal interference? I’m anti anything that’s harmful to you and your health.”

“So you would prefer I didn’t smoke at all?”

His body tenses but not from anger, from something far more carnal. The atmosphere changes, it alights with desire, with the heat of passion. His tongue darts out licking his bottom lip as his gaze drops to my collarbone.

My breathing hitches, as the pressure in the room sparks and crackles with tension, more of lust and excitement than from his disapproval. He looks back up at me and runs his hands up my arms, a tingle shooting all the way through my body. The intense stare from his deep blue eyes has my knees buckling as they penetrate my gaze.

“If you were mine, I would demand it. I would clench my fingers into your hair and hold you tight until you surrendered to me and promised you wouldn’t smoke again. Then, I would run my tongue down your neck, making your body quiver, as I made you promise that you belong to me… always.” He blinks a few times and continues, “If you were mine, Effa. I’d make you quiver and scream my name until your eyes fog from a different kind of haze than the drugs you’re used to. Just succumb to me, Effa, lose yourself in me, and we could be amazing together.”

My breaths are short and sharp as I clench my thighs together to dull the ache between them. My clit is throbbing at his domineering words, the only trouble is, I loved every one of them. My stomach flips at the thought of being with Mercs, to stop fighting the words of warning from Luke, and to just give in to temptation. We both want each other, the chemistry is there, we know that, we just need to take that leap.

“We can’t risk losing you, Mercs. The band needs you, and if we do this, there is that chance?” I murmur as we inch closer together, chests heaving for frantic breaths.

His hand slides up from my arm, across my neck and into the back of my hair, gripping tight. My scalp prickles with the force, sending a tingling sensation through my body, making me feel lightheaded, but in a good way—a very good way.

“That’s Luke talking… not me.”

I inch closer again as he looks down at my lips with a slight smirk.

“I want you, Effa. Watching you tonight, teasing me with your sultry looks. Then seeing your bravery on the rocks… you amaze me, and I want to be part of your life. I know the risks, but if we’re adults about this and be sensible, then if there’s some sort of issue we can behave like adults and get on with it. I won’t leave the tour. You have my word. Now is that enough talking to let me fuck you?”

I giggle and move my body against his, the bulge in his pants now pronounced as I run my hands up his chest and around his neck. “You think you have all the power?”

Mercs raises his brow seemingly confused, as I spin him around pushing him back, so he falls onto the bed, his body bouncing a few times as he looks at me with a smirk. I saunter toward him as I pull the daisy chain headband off my head and throw it to the floor. He raises his brow watching me while he lifts up, resting on his elbows. My hands smooth down my sides as I gather my dress and start to hoist it up slowly. His eyes widen as he takes in what I’m doing, as I lift my dress up my legs and over my head, leaving me in a white lace G-string and no bra.

A slow smile creeps up on his face as his eyes instantly move down to my ample sized breasts. I move in, kicking off my flats, bringing my knees either side of his legs on the bed and working my way over the top of him as he lays back down. My pussy presses against his now fully formed hard cock which presses firmly against his jeans, as his hands slide up my legs and grip onto my ass pulling me down onto him to gain more friction.

My hair falls down around my face as I edge up toward his mouth, both of us panting as the energy sizzles in the air around us. I look into his eyes as they meet mine, and his dark blues are staring back at me with such intense lust that it makes me tingle all over. You can practically taste the lust in the air. It’s seeping into my pores making me feel lightheaded.

The energy, the buzz, the natural high from being with Mercs, it’s like a shot of adrenaline straight into my veins, leaking into my system quickly and making every nerve ending come alive, every sensation more attuned.

He is a drug I could become addicted to, far more alluring than herbs, than cocaine, than any drug I could ever try. This, here with Mercs is what I crave, and the energy of this moment, the thrill of knowing what’s to come, is only making this all the more exciting.

Leaning down, I press my lips to his with all the passion built up inside of me. My lips fire off with excitement, and that usual popping candy effect explodes along my lips as I kiss him. My pussy naturally grinds down on him as our mouths open and our tongues frolic together, kissing frantically, and his hands move up my back and one straight into my hair in his usual way.

His hand tightens on my back as a deep throaty groan drones from his chest, and suddenly, I’m being spun around, as he picks me up and drops me onto the bed, on my back, under him. I gasp as our lips break apart and he leans up, buttons popping as he yanks his shirt off and throws it to the floor. I have just enough time to notice his right arm is covered in a complete inked sleeve, and I noticed when I first saw him without his shirt that he has Kiera tattooed over his collarbone. I smile as I glance down to see an amazing set of washboard abs before he settles down between my legs and moves back in to kiss me.

Mercs’ chest presses against mine, and fuck if it doesn’t feel good to feel his bare skin against me. His lips dodge my mouth, and I pout, as he moves in taking my neck as his next victim. Closing my eyes as he devours my neck, nipping, licking and sucking, his hard cock pushing against my pussy, as I chew on my bottom lip. My clit is throbbing so hard with each heartbeat. So much so that if he doesn’t touch me soon, I’m going to start on myself.

“Kaden,” I murmur.

He sucks on my neck, then trails kisses up to my ear biting hard on my lobe, sending a tingle straight down my body. I writhe against him as he works me up, and my hands run up the hard muscles of his back. He’s so strong, I love that he takes the power.

He leans in, kissing me and I kiss him hard, our bodies rocking together causing sweet friction, working to get us to the place we both want to be. But I want him to know where he stands with me before this goes any further. Mercs kisses me rougher, more demanding, his hand moves to my breast and squeezes almost hard, but enough to be pleasurable as I moan breaking the kiss.

“I want you to know, if we do this, it doesn’t mean you’re like them,” I murmur.

His movements stop, completely, as he looks at me furrowing his brows. “Like who?”

Hesitating, I suddenly think maybe opening my mouth was a bad idea. “Like the rest of the crew.”

“Why? What are you talking about?” he asks.

Shit! This is so not what was meant to happen.

Those words were meant to be reassuring, and not intended for him to second guess.

So, I figure I better deflect the situation and lean in to kiss him, but he pulls back tutting like he’s annoyed I’d even try that right now.

Fuck!

EFFA

“It doesn’t matter, you’re not like them—”

He scoffs. “Like them… so you mean the crew?”

Feeling more than a little annoyed at myself for even saying anything, I tense up. “Mercs you’re not getting it. With them… there was no feelings involved. It was only an outlet.”

His muscles relax, but he exhales, rolling onto his back next to me on the bed. “I think maybe we should cool it for tonight.”

Throwing my head back into the pillow, I clench my eyes shut and sigh. “Sorry. Fuck!”

“For what?”

“For being who I am.”

He grabs my hand, making me open my eyes to look at him. He’s frowning. “Don’t ever say that again. Don’t ever apologize for being who you are. I like who you are. I just have to wrap my head around who you’ve been. I know the Effa who enjoyed a good time, is not the Effa who’s lying next to me right now. That’s not the Effa I’m going to be with…” Mercs pauses turning on his side, and I do the same. He leans in, gently pressing his lips to mine, his arm reaches around and holds me tightly to him as he deepens the kiss and then pulls back looking in my eyes. “Just give me some time.”

Nodding, I move to sit up on the bed. “I guess you’re going back to your room?”

“No. I’m not leaving on that note, and I’m not going anywhere. I much prefer being with you than my cold empty bed. You mean a lot to me, Effa.”

“You mean a lot to me, too, Mercs. But if you’re going to stay, you need to take your pants off, because you’re still far too dressed,” I plead and he chuckles.

I’m tired from a restless sleep, but I must have managed to fall into a deep enough sleep for the last few hours as I wake feeling almost refreshed. I hate not sleeping well. I wish I had a way of making my sleep patterns more manageable, but since I’ve had Mercs in my bed, it seems to be settling down, and I’ve been sleeping a little longer and more comfortably. Whether it’s from the solace of knowing someone’s with me, I’m not sure, but it’s nice having his company.

Rolling over, I move my hand out to reach for him, but the bedsheets are cold, and his body most certainly isn’t within reach. Opening my eyes, I blink a few times to see daylight trying to break through the thick curtains, and my bed is completely empty.

Swallowing hard, I turn toward where the ensuite is located, but the light isn’t on. I look down to the floor to where Mercs’ pants, shirt, and shoes were the night before, and they’re not there anymore. A shudder runs over my now cold body, and I sit up on the bed, the covers falling away from my skin to reveal my naked breasts as I look around the room.

Nothing.

There’s no sign of him.

Chewing on my bottom lip, I scoot over to the edge of the bed and slide my legs out. My feet hit the plush carpet, the smooth texture doing nothing for my nerves, as I stand up and walk to the ensuite to double check. Each step I take, my heart pummels in my chest a little harder, thinking that maybe he’s done what I fear—he’s left during the night. My past being right on his doorstep is possibly too much for him to handle.

Peering around the entry of the ensuite, silently praying to Gaia that he’s in there dressed and about to go and grab us some coffees or something instead of the alternative, my pulse quickens, and I clench my jaw as I look inside.

Empty.

He’s gone.

My throat constricts as my chest tightens in the knowledge that he was too chicken shit to tell me to my face that he was going to leave. I don’t know if he’s simply left my room, left the tour… fuck! He could have left the country for all I know. The one thing I do know is there’s anger burning inside of me that I haven’t felt for a long time and I don’t like how it’s making me feel. I don’t do anger, I’m all about embracing the love and harmony. So why do I feel this way?

I’m hurt.

Sure, Mercs and I hadn’t fallen into anything. Hell, I’ve only known him a few days at best, but still, I thought I was worth more than a silent escape during the middle of the fucking night.

Turning up my chin, I sniff and swing back around, storming into my suite with my head held high. “Well, fuck him,” I say. I won’t let him ruin this tour. And if he has left and Luke gets all up in my grill, I will let him, because he was right and I shouldn’t have been messing around with Mercs in the first place. Now, he’s probably gone and it’s my fault, but I will own it and take the fallout.

Taking a deep breath, I walk up to my suitcase to grab my shampoo and conditioner to wash my hair. I’m not going to bother dressing up today, we’re only getting on our private jet to fly out to Montana for our show at Rimrock Auto Arena tomorrow night. Today we fly in, get all set up, and then tomorrow we’re ready for another concert. Touring is hard work.

Grabbing my toiletries, I head back to the ensuite and walk to the large shower alcove. The thing about the top level suites is their rooms are always the nicest ones, and the showers are huge. I place my toiletries in the cutout and lean in, turning on the water.

Stepping back out, I pull off my G-string and throw it on the floor. As I step in, the water instantly caresses my body, still tainted with the leftovers of last night’s show. I sweat a lot during a concert, and even though last night was a calmer more sedate performance, I still need this shower. Actually, I needed it last night, but I got quite worked up with Mercs in my bed, so I’m going to wash the memory of him away.

My face slides under the burning hot liquid, and I relish in the frenzied attack of the water. It rains down on my face taking the remnants of the night before with it, and calmness soothes my tense body. My hair flattens as the steady lines of water run through it, reminding me that Mercs likes to clench his fist in my hair when we kiss. Clamping my eyes tighter, I scrub at my face trying to rid him from my mind as I turn, letting the water run through my hair in an attempt to rid the sensation of him from there too.

Opening my eyes, I grab the shampoo and go about my routine. I need to get underway if I’m to make the jet on time, so I have to stop dwelling and get the fuck on with it.

What will be, will be.

Everything happens for a reason.

Believe that, Effa.

Making quick work of my shower, my muscles relaxing more and more with the fragrances of my fruity shampoos and body wash, and soon I’m feeling more like myself. I take a deep centering breath in and out and turn off the water with a smile plastered on my face.

It’s fake.

I know it is.

But I believe that if you smile for long enough, your body will believe it, and in turn, you will naturally start to feel happier. So I plaster on my fakest smile and step out of the shower squeezing my hair out and then reach for a towel. Wrapping my hair up first, I then grab another and start to dry myself down, the fluffiness of the towel feels like heaven against my skin as I smile into the mirror, but even I can tell the reflection looking back at me seems overly fake.

I let out a small huff and throw my towel on the floor, walking naked into the suite and over to my suitcase. I grab some panties, throw them on followed by a matching pink bra when a knock sounds at my door. I’m hopeful that it might be Mercs. So I race toward the door, not caring that I’m in my underwear with a towel wrapped around my head. Desperately anxious, I swing the door open hoping to see Mercs on the other side with those coffees, praying that this has all been a terrible misunderstanding on my behalf.

Smiling wide, the door seems heavier than normal as I struggle to open it, but I yank it back and almost burst through to get to him. “I knew you wouldn’t leave like tha—”

Shit!

My eyes bug out of my head when I see Jett standing there, his eyes wide, taking in my practically naked frame with a sideways grin.

“Oh… so not who I was expecting,” I sigh, my voice so low you can hear the disappointment seeping through my tone.

He swallows a hard lump in his throat, and his eyes slowly make their way up to meet mine. “Umm… have I caught you at a bad time?”

I shrug, letting out an exacerbated sigh. “No. Just… it doesn’t even matter.”

Jett grimaces. “Are you okay? You look… I mean, you look amazing, but you look… kinda sad?” His eyes running up and down my barely covered body again, as I look down to see my perky breasts wrapped in a pink lace bra and my panties, which are also lace, leave little to the imagination. But I’m not self-conscious, so I’m not embarrassed to stand before him like this, after all, it’s no different than if I was wearing a bikini.

Pulling the door back, I gesture for him to come inside, and he smiles and nods walking in. I close the door and follow him into my suite as he takes a seat on my bed. I walk over to the two-seater sofa and sit down.

“I’m having a crap morning, that’s all.” I tilt my head while I chew on my bottom lip. “Was there something you came here specifically to ask me?”

He claps his hands together. “Yes. Tomorrow night, in Montana… can we start the first of our extended sets?”

I furrow my brows, wondering why he came to my room to ask me this now. When he could have asked me that question on the jet, or at the airport, or even at the hotel in Montana.

“Yes, that’s the plan.”

“Epic,” he gushes looking me in the eyes.

I don’t want to be rude and be the first one to look away, but he isn’t looking away from me either, and now we’re looking at each other for a pass too long. It’s awkward, and I swallow hard as he chuckles, finally breaking my gaze and looking around my hotel room at the mess I’ve left it in.

“So… you do know the jet leaves in like an hour, right?” he asks.

“Shit!” I murmur as he chuckles to himself and stands up, moving around my room picking up pieces of clothing and starts piling them on the bed.

Furrowing my brows, I watch as he continues moving my shit around and feeling more and more uncomfortable.

“What are you doing?”

Jett turns to me, picking up a pair of my bras from the floor with a sly smirk when there’s a knock at the door. He turns and steps over to the door, with my bras dangling from his fingers and pulls the door back.

Standing there is Mercs, his backpack over his shoulder with a hard look on his face.

My breath catches in my throat.

Mercs’ eyes drift down to the bra in Jett’s fingers, and then back up to his eyes. The cold glare he gives Jett leaves nothing to the imagination as his face contorts in undeniable rage. Dropping his backpack to the floor with a thud, he steps forward grabbing Jett forcefully by his collar shoving him back through the door with a grunt.

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Jett snarls.

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing, you little prick?” Mercs retaliates.

Jett starts to chuckle as he brings his hands up knocking Merc’s grip from his collar and taking a step back.

My heart is racing as I watch the two men face off in front of me. I want to get in between them, but I know I need to stand back and let Mercs handle it as I’m not sure what’s really going on with him right now.

“I’m just helping her pack, and I came to ask about our extended set. So what’s your damn issue?”

“My fucking issue is you in here, holding Effa’s bra, with her half naked, and thinking you have a damn chance. But I have news for you, she’s mine. So get the fuck out before I throw you out.”

I raise my brow at Mercs’ harsh words, not in surprise but in awe. Seems maybe I have it wrong. Maybe he didn’t leave my room out of fear, or not wanting to be with me. Perhaps I worked it all up in my own mind and there’s another reason for his leaving. But I have to admit, watching him go all alpha on Jett’s ass like this is kind of hot.

Jett tosses the bra to one side, shrugs his shoulders and starts to head for the door. “I’ll catch you later, cupcake.”

Mercs quickly stalks behind Jett, and once Jett has opened the door, Mercs gives him one almighty shove and slams the door behind him.

My head tilts to the side. “Hmmm…” I murmur as he turns around stalking back toward me. His eyes glaze over and become hooded as he steps up in front of me.

“When you’re wearing something as damn sexy as that…” he runs his eyes up and down my body appreciatively, “… it should be reserved only for me. My eyes should be the only ones that see you dressed like this.”

His hands reach out and pull me to him. I let out a gasp as our bodies connect. Mercs’ hand slides up and grabs a bunch of my hair and yanks me forward. His lips burning mine as they touch forcefully, and with such intensity, in a passionate kiss.

My body instantly reacts to him and my hands rush around his back as I melt into him. We continue to kiss, his tongue dancing with mine. I’m not sure how, but he intensifies the kiss and pushes me into my bedroom against the wall. His body now encasing mine and pushing so hard, all I feel is him against my bare skin. Everything about this is a massive turn on, and if it wasn’t for the fact that we need to catch a flight soon, we would be taking this to the next level. But unfortunately, I need to cool this down so I can pack and we can leave in time to catch our flight.

I slowly stop the kiss, and Mercs pulls back looking into my eyes as we both pant for breath. He leans his forehead on mine and we both stare at each other for a few seconds.

“Mercs, as much as I want this to go further, I need to pack. We have a plane to catch in less than an hour.”

“I’ll help you pack, even though that’s the last thing I want to do. I want to remove your underwear, and take you right here, right now.”

I clear my throat, knowing he’s serious but we just don’t have time. A knock sounds on the door and he groans and rearranges his cock in his pants. I can see that it’s straining against his jeans and must be uncomfortable.

“That better not be that fucker back again.”

“Mercs, I kinda like this protective side of you.”

Mercs smirks at me and then moves to the door, while I start to get dressed. I hear the door open and Luke begins to speak. “Why are you two still in here. The bus is ready to leave, get your fucking asses into gear now.”

“Effa’s just packing the last of her things, we’ll be down soon.”

“Make sure you are. Everyone’s waiting.”

I hear the door close, and Mercs steps back into the bedroom and starts to help pack up all my scattered clothing from across the floor. Looking to him, I wonder where he went last night and figure we have to talk about this on the jet.

Knowing that he came back sets my mind at ease, but also knowing that he left has me slightly unsettled. Not only that, I’m sure he has a few questions about Jett being in my room and me in my underwear.

This is going to be an uncomfortable flight.

MERCS

As we walk onto the plane most of the crew and Swift Division are already here. With my hand on Effa’s back, we continue down the aisle toward the back that’s sectioned off by a red curtain.

As we walk past Jett, I glare at him as he blatantly looks at Effa.

“Hey cupcake,” Jett calls out as she walks past him. “Sit with me and keep me company?”

“Jett, take it down a notch,” Effa snaps without looking back.

With a shake of my head, I continue walking, escorting Effa through the red curtain as she looks back at me rolling her eyes.

We both take a seat, and I reach over helping Effa with her seatbelt. She giggles and raises her brow.

“I could have done that myself.”

“I know.”

Amanda the hostess walks through the red curtain and smiles at us. “Sorry to bug you, guys, but can you turn all your devices to flight mode now, please. We’re about to take off.”

“Thanks Amanda.”

“I’ll be back shortly, once we are in the air with some refreshments.” She quickly exits and we are left alone to finally discuss what happened this morning.

“I’m just going to put it out there… why the hell was Jett fucking Jones in your room with you practically naked?”

Her body slumps and she sighs. “So to answer that question, I need to ask you one first. Why did you leave in the middle of the night? I woke up and you were gone. Imagine how I felt this morning, after us stopping an intimate moment last night, because of my past?”

Fuck! I’ve fucked up here, I should have left her a note, woken her up, anything rather than just leaving. “I didn’t leave in the middle of the night, I left this morning just to go pack because I knew we had to leave early. You looked so fucking peaceful sleeping that I didn’t want to disturb you. I never thought leaving would give you the impression that I had actually left because of our conversation last night. I’m sorry I did that. I certainly never meant to cause any doubt in me. I was always coming back to you, Effa.”

“Oh… well, in answer to your question from before, I honestly thought you had left me, the band, the tour… I don’t know, everything. My mind went into overdrive thinking that you had gone and left me without a word. I was angry, upset, hurt… and so when there was a knock on the door and I was half dressed, I answered it thinking… hoping it was you. But it was him. At that point in time, I didn’t really care whether I was dressed or not. I’m comfortable in my own skin, so I just thought I would see what he wanted. Then you came back and… here we are.”

Exhaling, I nod and reach out taking her hand in mine. My thumb smoothing over the back of her hand for her comfort, and mine. “I’m sorry, Effa. I should have left you a note. But I’m not sorry for treating Jett the way I did.”

She grins, shaking her head. “I’m not sorry about that either. I found it hot the way you fought for my honor like that. I’m just annoyed at myself that I jumped to conclusions. I should have had more faith in you… more trust that you didn’t leave me. I guess I have more of a hang up about my past than I thought.”

The plane rattles as it ascends higher into the air mid takeoff. The vibration of the jet taking the intensity of the moment to a heightened level. Shaking my head, I tighten my grip on her hand. “Stop! Don’t put yourself down. I know I said I needed some time, but honestly Effa, it’s fine.” I look into her eyes, mine hooded with lust. Tension rippling within me as emotion rages through my soul. I gaze into her stunning green eyes and she looks at me through her long lashes. Both our chests heave as I tighten my hand on hers and narrow my eyes. “You’re mine and I’m going to make damn sure you forget everything about your past. I’m going to make damn sure you forget about everyone else, that I’m the only guy running through your mind. I will be the only man taking your pleasure from now on and you better not forget these words.”

She swallows a lump in her throat, blinking a few times in what looks like shock. “I won’t, I’ll try hard to never doubt you again.”

“Good. The seatbelt sign just turned off. Go to the bathroom… Now,” I demand and she opens her eyes wide as a small smile creeps up on her face as she unbuckles her seatbelt and slowly slides out of the seat walking out of the back area. I watch her ass as she steps away and I rearrange my cock in my jeans while taking a deep steadying breath.

Sitting in my seat, I wait, giving Effa some time to become anxious about my arrival. Delayed gratification and all that.

The bathroom on the jet is much larger than the standard plane stalls. It has your usual toilet and basin, but this one also has a bench and a more prominent mirror area, and even a freaking shower alcove. The space gives you a bit of breathing room, in what honestly looks more like an opulent hotel bathroom.

The perks of a band’s private jet.

After about ten minutes, I rise and walk to the bathroom. Casually, I look around, but no one is looking, and I step inside. Suddenly, Effa jumps on me, her legs wrapping around my waist and her mouth firmly planted on mine.

Delayed gratification always works.

I break the kiss and shove her up against the bench, my hand moving to her hair and making a fist as I look in her eyes deeply. “You let Jett into your room… you were practically naked.” I tug at her hair making her whimper as she begins to pant, and I grind my cock into her pussy. “Don’t ever do that again, Effa.”

Her body grinds on mine in answer.

“I told you I was going to make you forget him. I’m going to make you forget all of them.” I groan into her ear as I bite on her earlobe hard, causing a soft moan to escape her lips.

My lips connect to her throat, and I kiss down her neck, her skin is so soft and sweet I can hardly stand it, as my tongue darts out licking down the side of her neck to her collarbone. Her chest is heaving as she thrusts her breasts forward into my face. My hand on her back comes to the front fumbling with the buttons of her white peasant top, popping them open one by one as my tongue follows behind the opening buttons.

I pull open her top and plant kisses on her collarbone. She pushes herself toward me, the anger between us dissipating and turning into lust as I open the last of her buttons and yank open her top to reveal her breasts encased in a barely there pink lace bra.

My cock hardens even more, as she shrugs out of her top and it falls to the bench. I reach up with my free hand and unclip her bra singlehandedly. It falls between us, and she reaches down to throw it to the side as I yank on her hair pulling her head back again.

Effa groans and I latch my teeth around her nipple taking her taut bud into my mouth as I flick my tongue around her delicate flesh. She grinds her pussy into my cock harder, making it throb with need as my balls clench requiring release. I’ve needed her since I first saw her.

“Touch me, Kaden,” Effa murmurs.

I pull my lips from her nipple with a slight pop and smirk at her. She opens her eyes, they’re dark, hooded, and full of desire. We’re on the same page, and I let go of her hair moving both my hands to her tiny brown shorts, undoing the button and fly, and ripping them down along with her panties at the same time. Stopping at her feet, her cowboy boots are in the way, so I pull them off followed by her shorts and panties, leaving her completely naked. I glance back at her, and she looks amazing, completely bare, legs spread, and ready for me. She’s unashamed, body blushed pink and panting in a frenzy of lust.

She looks perfect.

Rushing forward, she reaches out for my belt buckle, and I grab her wrist to stop her. Her eyes fall as she frowns and I smile shaking my head. “No, you first, then us together,” I instruct.

Bringing her hand back behind her body and holding her in place, leaving only one of her hands and one of mine free. She smiles at me as I move in, my free hand gliding down the center of her stomach, she wriggles slightly like it might be tickling her as my hand moves in between her legs and cups her pussy while my mouth takes hers in a deep, passionate kiss.

Effa moans into my mouth as my finger presses on her clit and my tongue dances with hers. She grinds against my hand as I circle on her at the right pressure. Her pussy pulses and constricts against my finger as I rotate it. Little whimpers escape her throat while she rides the wave, higher and higher, toward the precipice of where I want her to be. I need her to feel good, so good that all she wants, all she can think about, is me. I’m a selfish bastard.

Her body begins to quiver, her back arching as her free hand grips tightly onto my bicep. I grip on to her other hand, pulling it up higher and tighter behind her back. Her kiss becomes languid and careless as she focuses all her energy on her impending orgasm. It builds inside her, the tension rippling off her in waves as she moans into my mouth, her body tightening and convulsing until it explodes, and she lets out a massive exhale. She breaks free from my kiss to get some air as her body sags in much-needed relief.

Letting her hand go behind her back, I bring my hands to my shirt and pull it off over my head as quickly as possible while she gains some strength. Then she moves in undoing my belt, making quick work of it and my button and zipper. My shirt flies across the room, and I drop my pants to the floor along with my briefs as I hear her gasp. I look up, as I step out of my Converse sneakers and pants to catch her staring, in what looks like awe, at my cock.

With a cocky grin, I move in between her legs and use my thumb to pull her chin up to look me in the eyes. “Your pleasure is mine.” My words are not a demand, they’re a promise, and her emerald green eyes stare up at me a little like a lost puppy. She nods as I grip my hands on her ass and lift her slightly. Her arms wrap around my neck and her legs around my ass as I gaze into her eyes deeply. I’m feeling a mixture of lust and affection rolling through me at once, and I’m not sure which one hits as I thrust forward hard, pushing my way inside of her.

Effa surrounds me, and I clench my eyes shut as the feeling of her surrounding my cock is too fucking good. She’s so tight as she whimpers and rolls her hips in just the right way. It’s like fucking magic as I draw back, then quickly slam back inside of her.

We both groan as our foreheads rest together panting and heaving as we try to adjust to the feeling of finally being joined. It’s almost too much. The lust, the energy, the emotions all wash over me, but I let them all go and just move, pulling back and then thrusting hard inside her.

“Oh, Kaden,” she moans, throwing her head back and clawing her nails into my shoulders as I continue to pump, hard, fast, and without pause.

Effa envelops me, her warmth wrapping around me entirely as I pulse and thrust inside of her. She feels so fucking good I want to burst. The muscles in my body all going tense with the energy and endorphins.

This is not how I pictured our first time—not in a damn bathroom—but seeing her in her underwear this morning with Jett has driven me crazy and I couldn’t go another moment without making her totally mine.

A shudder runs down my spine as my balls begin to tighten and draw up. I’m getting very close, and I know she is too, her muscles are contracting and spasming inside of her as she grinds down on my cock, riding me for all I’m worth.

“Kaden, I’m close.”

Hearing her say my name again, only heightens the experience for me. I groan pushing my mouth against hers, kissing her frantically, trying my hardest to bring us both to the brink. Moving my hand down between us, I press on her clit, and she lets out a throaty moan into my mouth as she convulses against me. Her back arches, her muscles tighten, and she moans loudly as everything tenses, including her pussy as it squeezes my cock, making me gasp from the undeniable surge of pleasure it sends straight to my balls.

Effa fires off her second orgasm as my balls pull up, a shudder runs down my spine and all my muscles contract. I thrust into her deep and pause, as my cock stiffens harder and I groan loudly as I unload heavily inside of her, draining everything I have.

Our bodies relax, and we’re both panting so hard I can barely breathe. Our foreheads push together as her hands trail lightly up and down my arms, and it feels like fucking heaven on my tingling skin. She clenches her pussy and I jolt, making me come a little bit more as I chuckle that she can even do that.

“Shit!” I murmur, finally opening my eyes and looking into her green orbs that are sparkling bright and already looking right at me.

She leans in quickly pressing her lips to mine then pulls back with me still buried inside of her. “Everything about that was awesome, incredible, spectacular, marvelous—”

I lean in and kiss her, stopping her tirade of compliments with a smile on my face but then pull back which causes my cock to fall out of her as I take a step back.

She jumps down from the bench and pushes me so fast I don’t have time to react before she grabs me, and shoves me against the wall. My back thumps against the tiles with a thud as she presses her palms onto my chest. Normally, I like to be the dominant one when naked, but hey, I’m okay with a little role reversal now and again. My cock begins to harden, and she groans and moves in pressing her naked body against mine. Her flushed pink skin is so warm against me, as my hand runs up and into the back of her hair, just how she likes it, and I grip hard pulling her head back, opening her neck to me. I move in planting a hard kiss on her throat making her gasp as I lick up to her ear and bite just under her earlobe.

I move my lips to hers and kiss her hard, full of passion and want.

She’s mine, and no one can get in the way of that.

Not Jett.

Not Luke.

Not even us.

Suddenly, a thought pops into my head as I pull back, looking down at Effa’s stunningly naked body.

We just fucked without protection.

What the fuck was I thinking.

EFFA

Mercs pulls back from our passionate kiss and looks down at me like he’s had a sudden thought. His brows furrow and he looks shell-shocked like something’s scaring the shit out of him. I bring my hand in to caress his face causing his eyes to drift back up to meet mine.

“Mercs, what’s going on?”

He swallows hard. “I was stupid, I got caught up, I’m so sorry,” he rasps pulling me to him tighter.

“I’m not following?” I ask confused.

He exhales and grimaces cracking his neck to the side like he’s uncomfortable. “I didn’t wrap it up and came inside you.”

Leaning my head against his warm flesh, I cuddle into him. His heart beats so frantically beneath his chest, I can actually feel it against my ear. His inner panic is cute, poor guy.

“Mercs, stop panicking—”

“You’re right. Shit! I can run out and get you the morning after pill. It’s no biggie… right?”

With a giggle, I squeeze him tighter, trying to send some calming energy through into him. “I won’t need one, Mercs. I’m on the daily pill, you goose. I’m covered. And if you’re worried about me being clean, you’re the first guy I’ve gone bareback with, in like ever. So yeah, I’m clean.”

His breathing calms, as his arms tighten around me, and then run up and down my back soothingly, tracing small circles as they go. He lets out a deep sigh. “You could have led with that you know?”

“It’s fun to watch you squirm.”

I pull back as I look up into his eyes.

He looks down at me, and that energy is there again, it surges and crackles in the air, pulsing and vibrating through the atmosphere, threatening to start this all over again.

“Now, we just have to deal with Luke. I’m pretty sure he’s not going to approve of us being together,” Mercs states.

“No, probably not. But we’re happy, and that’s all that counts.”

He moves his hands to my ass giving a little squeeze, I smile as he winks at me. “I’m more than happy we’ve been able to scratch this itch and now we’re on the right track.”

Taking a deep breath and smile. “You’re so romantic, I’m overwhelmed with your hearts and flowers,” I say and then giggle.

“Well, I’m the last of the romantics and all.” He chuckles.

“I hope you’re ready ‘cause we’re going to go and tell the others about us being together.”

“Do you think that’s a good idea?”

“You’d rather run around and hide? Or have it out in the open so everyone knows and we can just be together?”

“Fine. Personally I want to stay in this bubble we’ve created here in the bathroom for a while longer, but Luke can burst it now. And you can blow me…” he pauses for effect, “… a new bubble later,” he teases with a wide smirk.

Rolling my eyes, I break free, turning to look for my panties.

“Get dressed, and if you’re lucky I’ll let you service me later as punishment for being a smart ass.”

“Not sure that’s punishment. I’ll enjoy that as much as you will.”

“Then, in that case, we will definitely go with that option.” I chuckle tapping him on his ass.

“Shouldn’t I be slapping your ass?”

“Only if it’s foreplay.”

His eyes bug out of his head, and he grins salaciously as I continue to gather my clothing and start getting dressed, trying to ignore the fact that he’s beginning to become hard again.

“You’d let me slap your ass during sex?”

I turn my head and raise my brow. “Oh Mercs, I’d let you do anything you wanted to do to me… I trust you.”

His hand moves to his cock, and he strokes it a couple of times to relieve the tension obviously. I smile as I move back over to him, drawing my bottom lip in by my teeth and stare at him innocently as he strokes himself.

“Fuck Effa, you can’t say shit like that when we’re supposed to be getting dressed.”

I lean up on my toes and plant a chaste kiss on his lips, and then drop to my knees in front of him. He looks down at me, but continues to stroke his cock, now seeming even more worked up with me being on my knees in front of him. I’m not doing anything, just kneeling before him, my eyes in front watching him. It’s profoundly erotic and sensual as he pulls on himself working himself up.

A bead of precum forms on the tip of his cock, and I swallow hard knowing he’s close, so I move my hands to the sides of his thighs and run them up his legs sensually. He groans as his free hand moves to the top of my head. He doesn’t force me to him, just holds my hair in his usual way as I continue to stare at his throbbing cock as he strokes it right in front of my face.

Mercs’ breaths come in short and sharp as he starts to jolt and I know he’s right on the edge, so I push forward, smoothing my lips just over the tip of his cock. He lets out a deep throaty growl, it’s primal, animalistic, sexy as hell, as he explodes into my mouth. His hot cum shoots straight to the back of my throat, the salty texture, warm and inviting. I don’t hesitate and swallow it down, tasting him and loving every second of it.

He empties himself, and his body goes limp as he exhales and pulls his tip out of my mouth. His arms reach down under my arms, hoisting me up, and I smile as I wipe my mouth but his lips are on mine before I even have a chance to say anything. He kisses me strongly, and I love that he isn’t scared to kiss me even though I’ve just had his spunk in my mouth. It takes a brave man to do that.

Pulling back, I look at him. “Fuck that was hot, Effa. You watching me like that, it turned me on hardcore.”

“Happy to help. But seriously, we need to fill in Luke… not about the sex, but about us.”

“The sex… that’s for you and me only. Your pussy is reserved exclusively for my cock. You get that?”

I smirk. “Okay Mr. Bossy Pants, I get it. But seriously, this time, get dressed,” I demand.

He nods. “Yes, ma’am.” He leans in kissing me quickly and then bends down to grab his briefs as I pick my clothes back up and begin to get dressed.

He watches me the entire time, his eyes heavy like he’s disappointed to see me covering my body, and I like that I hold that power over him. But right now, I need to focus and stop thinking about round two and start thinking about how I’m going to tackle this with Luke.

Silence falls over the bathroom, and all I can do is smile. I yank up my shorts and turn around to look at Mercs who’s pulling his shirt over his head.

“I never would have thought this plane trip could be so good.” I giggle.

“Yeah, I’ve always wanted to join the ‘Mile High Club.’” He chuckles.

I snort out a laugh. “Geez, is sex all you ever think about?”

“When you’re around me… yes.”

The bathroom door opens, and Mercs and I both swing our heads around. I’d completely forgotten in the heat of the moment that the door was shut, but we didn’t lock it. Luckily we’re both fully dressed sans a shoe each as Andi steps in, her eyes bugging out noticing us both standing in the middle of the room trying to pull our shoes on. She looks from me to Mercs then back to me, and she shakes her head.

“No… oh hell… no,” she blurts out, throwing her hands in the air as her face screws up in a look of anger, or disgust, I’m not sure which one.

I stand up straight as I take a deep breath.

She steps into the bathroom completely glaring at me, her hands on her hips like a mother about to scold her child. “Effa, we made a pact. We said no one would screw Mercs, and for a good reason. And you… you were the instigator of said pact. We can’t lose him, and now you’re what? Secretly fucking him behind our backs?”

“It’s not like that, Andi,” Mercs butts in, as Andi spins on her heels giving him a death stare.

“Stay out of this, bright spark. Effa, you could ruin everything because you can’t keep your fucking legs shut—”

“Hold on a minute—”

“I’m. Not. Done!” Andi interrupts Mercs by holding up her hand to his face.

He was trying to defend me. I weakly smile at him for attempting to do the right thing.

Andi keeps her hand in Mercs’ face but turns her head back to look at me. “You may like him. Hell, you may have feelings for him. But this will end in heartache, one way or another, and then he’ll be forced to leave us.” Her eyes bore into mine. “Hell, this isn’t just about you, Effa. Mercs is part of us all, and we all want him around, not just you. You fuck this up… this is on you. I’m seriously against this. I’m not on your side. At. All. Whether this is a casual fuck or something more, I will not back you. It should end now before someone gets hurt.”

Steadying myself and standing taller, I look her in her hard eyes and sigh. “Andi, we’re together as a couple. You’re not going to change that with your harsh words. I know I said he was off limits. I know that was me. I know I’m the one breaking my own rules here, but sometimes when you care for someone like I care about Kaden, then sometimes you have to break the fucking rules.”

She drops her hand from in front of his face as Mercs nods obviously liking what I’ve said.

“Andi. I made a promise to Effa that no matter what happens between us, no matter if a shitstorm comes, I won’t abandon the tour. That promise stands. I won’t leave you guys high and dry. I have a contract, and I will always honor that. I’m here for the long haul, you have my word,” Mercs affirms.

Andi scoffs. “Words mean shit. Actions say everything,” she sneers, turning and storming out of the bathroom.

Swallowing hard, I look to Mercs to try and gauge where his head is at right now. All he does is smile and shake his head. “It’s fine, Effa… I mean, I had an idea you guys made a no-go zone of me, but I’m glad you broke your own rules.”

Pulling on my other boot as he puts on his Converse, I smile and quickly stand up walking to him and wrapping my arms around his waist and nuzzling my head into his chest. He runs his hands up my back soothing me, and he presses his lips into the top of my head.

“I’m glad I broke it, too. I expected that shit from Luke, but not quite as harsh from Andi. Are you ready to go face the wrath of typhoon Luke?” I ask while holding him a little tighter.

He chuckles and nods. “Yeah, let’s just do this.”

Detaching from him, I reach out for his hand. He smiles lacing his fingers in mine but brings his other hand up to smooth my hair. I guess it looked a mess from our playtime.

“Thank you.”

He nods. “Can’t have you going out there with just fucked hair now, can we?”

Chuckling, I step up to the door and take a breath to steady my nerves. I could do with some positive calming energy myself right about now. I open the door and walk out into the small hall. No one is here which is good, and I lead Mercs into the main area, past Swift Division who always are seated down the back.

Jett looks up at us, but doesn’t react. Mercs’ hand tightens in mine as we edge past them and move further down toward the front, walking past the crew. Tank and Jay spot us first holding holds, and they smile wide.

“Woohoo, it’s about time you guys came out of the bathroom,” Tank calls out making the girls and Luke turn back to look at us. Now, basically, the entire jet’s contents is looking at us, and I suddenly feel a little self-conscious.

I never feel self-conscious.

I look straight at Luke who has a pen dangling from his mouth as he chews on it harshly. His eyebrows narrow and his eyes burn with an intensity I haven’t seen from him in a long time. I pick up my pace as I walk up to him with Mercs attached to my hand.

Luke’s steely glare meets my eyes, and it pierces right through my soul making me feel like an adolescent teenager, as he pulls the pen from his mouth with a pop and sits back in his chair rubbing his mouth but continues to say nothing.

Alana’s face contorts with concern, and she leans forward watching the standoff between the three of us.

Mercs steadies his shoulders and starts talking. “Luke, I know you wanted us to stay away from each other, but we’re not teenagers being told what to do by our parents. We’re adults, and can make our own decisions. If we fuck this up, that’s on us, but I want to give this a go with Vespa.”

Alana opens her eyes wide but then gives us a sly smile as Mercs uses my real name. Alana knows I don’t let many people know what it is.

“I’m not going into this for a fling, or for a four-month long relationship, Luke. I want to be with her for as long as she can stand to be with me. Will I make mistakes? Yes. Will she… definitely. But trying to keep us apart will only make it harder. We like each other, there’s a chemical attraction, and I’m not going to stay away. So you can either let this happen, let Effa and me find out in our own way, or, if you don’t like it, you can fire me and find a new lighting tech… choice is yours.”

My head snaps to the side to glare at Mercs. This was not the plan. He wasn’t supposed to tell Luke to fire him.

Fucking hell. Luke will probably be so pissed off right now that he will fire him.

Fuck! Fuck! Fuckidy fuck!

The entire plane falls into a dead silence. My grip on Mercs’ hand tightens into a death grip. I’m squeezing him so hard, I feel like I must be cutting off his circulation as Luke looks from my panicked face to Mercs’ stoic and controlled face. Mercs is serious, he would give up his job if it meant we got to be together. It fills me with warmth to know how he really feels.

Luke clicks his tongue to the roof of his mouth and lets out a long exhale, glancing from me to Mercs as he licks his lips. The tension in the air ripples between us as he stares us down, making us wait for him to say something, anything. My pulse races, beating frantically, beat after beat after beat of panicked adrenaline.

Luke’s mulling things over in his head, you can practically see the cogs turning in his mind as his eyes glare up at Mercs, who doesn’t break his stern stare right back at Luke. It’s a question of will, and who has the power right now. I have no idea who’s winning, all I know is this is doing my fucking head in, and if someone doesn’t talk soon to break the anxiety, my heart is going to explode.

Luke flares his nostrils and grunts. “Okay,” he murmurs a single word and turns back to what he was doing.

Mercs smiles and I shake my head wondering if I’ve heard right. “Sorry what?” I ask as Mercs tightens his hand on mine as a warning.

Luke doesn’t look up. “I said… okay. Don’t push it, Effa. I’m not happy about this, and I sure as hell don’t condone it. But Mercs, you sound sincere and if you truly care about Effa like you say you do, and you treat her right, then don’t fuck it up is all I have to say. And don’t come crawling to me when things do go ass up—”

“You gotta be kidding me?” Andi calls out from the seat behind Luke, as Casey tugs on her arm to pull her into line. “This is a fucking joke, right?” Andi murmurs under her breath as she pulls on her headphones and turns to face the window looking out to the sky.

“Thank you, Luke. Like I told Andi, even if the worst happens and Effa and I do break up, I won’t leave the tour. I will honor my contract to the end,” Mercs reaffirms.

Luke scratches his forehead and nods. “Good to know. Now will you two fuck off, I have things to plan,” he grunts.

I smile at Alana who grins at me as Luke starts writing on his notepad. We head down the plane and toward the back section where there’s a spare row of two seats next to Swift Division. Mercs slides in next to the window, and I take the aisle seat as he wraps his arm around my shoulders pulling me to him, and leans in kissing my head as I take a deep centering breath.

“That was intense,” I murmur and he chuckles.

“Yeah. I was worried about Luke to begin with, but I think I have figured him out. If you throw back the same crap he throws at you, he respects you for it. He likes honesty, so that’s how I have to be with him. He doesn’t like weakness.”

“Yeah, that sounds like Luke.”

“But enough talk of Luke, we’re free to be together and I’m happy about that.”

I lean up to kiss him softly. He kisses me back a little harder making my lips sizzle and pop with that spark I always feel from him. It’s electric, it’s chemical, it’s euphoric. And I love every second of it. As I pull back from the kiss, he pulls me closer, and I cuddle into his side completely as he nuzzles into my head.

I glance over to see Jett staring at me, his eyes taking on a shadow that I haven’t seen from him before. His irises are so dark they’re nearly as black as his pupils, and the scowl on his face is almost terrifying. Swallowing hard as he looks into my eyes, my breath catches as he stares at me for a pass, but just as quickly as our eyes connect, he looks away leaving me with an eerie feeling that an all-new drama with him is only just getting started.

MERCS

Five Weeks Later

I’m always at the stadium before everyone else. Effa is coming early too. I know she tended to do that before I showed up. Hell, it’s how we first met. And so it’s become our thing, now that we’re in full couple mode, and have been for the last five weeks.

We’re at Phillips Arena in Georgia. We’ve been checking out the area for a few hours now and watched all the gear arrive while taking in the atmosphere. Watching Effa get a feel for her surroundings is special. I enjoy witnessing her tuning into her spiritual side. While I found it more than a little kooky at first, watching her let go and being at one with her environment and the ambiance around her is quite liberating.

We sit on the edge of the stage and look out at the empty stadium as we sip on our berry water—which I’m trying to imagine is beer—and casually loving the comfortableness between us. There’s an ease to our relationship—we flow, we fit, it’s effortless.

She turns to me and smiles. “Do you think we can try ramping up the lasers tonight when we perform Electro-charge? I think it might enhance the impact of the song,” she suggests, and I tilt my head.

“Well…” I think for a moment, “… what about when you hit the crescendo, instead of the lasers, I break out into a full-on strobe frenzy in time to Kristy’s percussion solo? You know… for an even more intense effect?”

Her eyes light up. “See, this is why you’re the lighting expert and not me, because you’re simply brilliant. Keep up the good work, and you will be rewarded,” she reveals with a glimmer of something in her eyes that I can’t quite place.

“Oh… yes? How exactly?” I ask moving in and pressing her lips to mine tenderly. My hand slides up into her hair, fisting it, and forcing her lips to mine in a passionate kiss. We hear a clearing throat behind us, and it makes her giggle against me as my lips turn into a smile against hers.

“Seriously, do you two ever stop?” Jett jabs as he walks across the stage, huffing and stomping his feet like an adolescent child, just like he has been for the past few weeks around us.

I pull back from Effa, and she actually winces then rolls her eyes. My skin crawls whenever he’s nearby. The way he leers at Effa is fucking annoying, and the way he tries to talk to her when I’m busy pisses me off. I know he has a thing for her, and I know he’s pissed that I got in first, but for fuck’s sake get over it, man. There’s lots of other women he could go after, so why does it have to be my girl?

Probably because she’s the only unattainable one.

You know, the chase and all, some men dig that shit—fuck head.

“What are you even doing here, Jett?” I grunt out with a little more anger in my voice than I meant to. Effa eyes me through her berry water bottle as she takes a mouthful.

He looks at me and huffs while winding a guitar cord up around his elbow and hand. “For your information… Mercury,” he sneers my name like he’s talking to a child. “I’m here because I want to check this place out before the concert. It’s home to the Atlanta Hawks, and that kinda impresses me.”

I snort trying to hold back my laugh and turn back to face the empty stadium shaking my head. “Since when have you been interested in basketball?” I tease.

Effa’s resting her hand on my knee, the warmth of her hand makes me feel at ease.

“There’s a lot about me you don’t know, Mercs… a lot.” He lets the words hang in the air, and I furrow my brows at the drop in the tone of his voice as he places the cord on his amp and walks over to the edge of the stage to where Effa’s sitting on the other side of me, and takes a deep breath. “We’re going to be playing to a packed house tonight.”

Effa nods. “Sure are. Capacity… twenty-one thousand crowd. I love it when it’s packed out.”

Jett looks to me and curls up his lip. “Can’t imagine you care much about size, cupcake. Unless it has anything to do with the size of one’s… ego.” He chuckles. “Because I know there’s nothing packing down in his pants… if you know what I mean?”

Jett’s trying to emasculate me in front of Effa, the problem is she’s seen my cock plenty of times and she knows it doesn’t need defending.

“Why do you have to be so mean?” Effa asks in her cute little voice.

I wrap my arm around her shoulder, pulling her to me and planting a kiss on her temple which makes Jett tense up.

“Because Eff… the fucktard’s insanely jealous that I have you and he doesn’t. So to make him look like the better man, he has to stoop to insults and accusations. The problem is, Jett… I’ve been around assholes like you before. So, you trying to screw around with me isn’t going to work,” I retort.

Effa turns around, smiling brightly at me.

Jett grunts as he looks at Effa, and exhales before he blurts out some more crap. “Look, cupcake, if you change your mind you know where to find me. But just so you know… Mercs has been calling another woman behind your back. He tells her he loves her all the time. A woman back home in Ligonier. And that’s why I’m aggressive toward you, asshole, because I care about Effa. And you… you little fucker, are using Effa and hurting an innocent woman who’s waiting for you at home.” The dickhead turns to walk away, but finishes with, “Shame.” He storms away from us, and I let out a heavy sigh as I turn to look at Effa who’s staring at me with her eyes glistening as if she’s about to cry.

Shit!

I reach out grabbing her shoulders and hold onto her looking right into her eyes as deep as I can, with all the strength I can find. “Effa… listen to me. I’m not calling a girlfriend back home, I don’t have one,” I defend. “But I am calling a girl… in fact, two. It’s my Gran and Kiera. I tell Kiera that I love her all the time when I’m on the phone to her.”

Her body sags in obvious relief while her eyes clench closed tight.

“Shit… fuck…” Her eyes open and she lunges forward embracing me tightly. “I have no idea why for a second I fell for Jett’s stupid antics.” She shrugs her shoulders and continues, “But I have to say hearing you say that you love your sister, well, that’s the single sweetest thing I think I’ve ever heard you say.”

Wrapping my arms around her, I embrace her tightly. “I wouldn’t do that to you, Effa. I’m not that guy.”

Her big beautiful doe eyes look up at me, misty and full of adoration. She smiles at me as her arms wrap around my neck. “I know… I mean… I knew that.”

“You couldn’t have known it was my gran and sister, and I guess, Jett didn’t either. He probably overheard me telling Kiera I loved her, without knowing she’s my sister. And in his own strange protective way, he probably thought he was doing the right thing by you. I guess I have to give him kudos for that. Doesn’t mean I like the guy, though.”

Effa giggles. “He’s not so bad, really—”

I raise an eyebrow. “That’s just your sweet nature talking, you find something to love about everyone. That guy… he’s trouble.”

“Na… he’s just a little hotheaded when he gets protective or excited about something.”

“Well, I’ll do the protecting, not him. He needs to back the fuck off, Effa. But, his act of stupidity has given me an idea.”

She tilts her head and raises her brow. “Yeah? What’s that?”

I let go but reach out for her hand, taking her tiny fingers in mine, and start dragging her to the crew room where my backpack is located. She giggles, walking with me happily. The stadium is practically empty, with the exception of a few crew sporadically positioned, carrying out their casual jobs here and there to start getting things ready for tomorrow’s concert.

“Should I even ask what we’re doing? Or… should I be scared?”

We enter the hall, and I chuckle while walking down the darkened area toward my brilliant idea.

“Scared, no. Nervous… probably,” I tease as we walk into the crew room. Letting go of her hand, I step over to my backpack and unzip it picking up my iPad.

Turning toward Effa, I gesture for the sofa, and she furrows her brows obviously wondering what I’m up to. I walk over and take a seat next to her. She studies me as I open the Facebook Messenger app. I don’t give her a chance to register what I’m doing before I do it. I want all parties to be surprised when they meet each other.

“Mercs, what are we doing?” she asks as I start the video call.

Quickly it connects and Gran answers, but the screen is facing the kitchen and not on her. “Hey Kaden, sweetheart, I wasn’t expecting your call.”

She makes me chuckle. “Gran you have the camera on backward again,” I inform her, as I glance to Effa while she chews nervously on her bottom lip.

“Oh gosh… how do I fix that again?”

With a chuckle, I roll my eyes. “Hit the little camera icon with the little swoosh symbol. Remember?”

“Oh, yes… I see it. Hang on...”

The camera flips, and she comes into full view. Her rectangular glasses framing her round, wrinkled face as her long gray hair sits in a plait along the side of her neck, with wisps of hair sticking out of the braid. She looks like she’s been working hard in the garden all day, and like usual, the wind has been messing with her hair.

She looks just like Gran.

As I look at her, she smiles widely, as she takes in the sight of Effa sitting next to me.

“So, I see a stunning little lady next to you. I’m certainly hoping this is Effa?”

“Hi, Mrs. Mercury. That’s right I’m Effa. It’s great to finally meet you,” she chimes in so formally, and I chuckle slightly because Effa’s the least formal person I know.

Gran scoffs out a laugh and waves her hand through the air. “Oh sweetheart, please, call me Gran, everyone does. And the pleasure’s all mine. My boy Kaden here has told me so much about you. I’ve been hoping we would meet soon. And he wasn’t lying when he said you were stunning. Sheesh, you are a looker—”

“Gran,” I chide.

Effa grins. “Thank you. You’re looking pretty amazing yourself there, Gran,” she replies.

“Gran… who are you talking to?” I hear Kiera call out from another room as Gran looks back behind her.

“Kiera, Kaden’s on the phone…” she pauses, “… with Effa.”

A high pitched squeal sounds, then I hear what sounds like running. Effa looks at me and raises her brow while Kiera comes into focus behind Gran, wearing her favorite beanie, as she puffs a little out of breath from her short sprint. She plonks down on a seat next to Gran and smiles so widely while staring obviously at Effa. Kiera looks awesome as her eyes gleam with delight at finally meeting my girl.

“Oh my God… it’s about time you introduced us, Kaden. Effa, it’s sooo freaking good to meet you. You have absolutely no idea how long I’ve wanted to talk to you.”

I roll my eyes as Effa beams and glances from me back to Kiera. “It’s so good to meet you, too. Kaden talks about you… a lot. He loves you guys so much, and I know he misses you lots while I have him here with me on tour. I wish you guys could come out and be with us.”

I see Kiera’s smile falter, and I wince as I watch Gran reach out and grab her hand for comfort. Sighing, I wrap my arm around Effa and pull her to me, leaning in and holding her tightly to me. “So, anyway, I thought it was past time that you guys finally meet. Sorry, it’s taken me so long—”

“Yeah, what’s your excuse? Because Effa seems really cool, and I know I’m freaking awesome, so it can’t be because either of us need avoidance,” Kiera mocks.

Effa giggles then covers her mouth. “Yeah, Mercs, what’s the deal? Why were you holding out on us?” Effa chimes in, turning to me and folding her arms across her chest in defiance.

Gran laughs, shaking her head, and I swallow hard. “This is why. Because I knew the second you two met, you’d gang up on me. Band together to take me down.” I chuckle.

Kiera’s sweet laughter fills the air, and I like that she’s enjoying my torment. “Well, you brought this on yourself big brother, chicks before dicks and all that. Us girls gotta stick together, right, Effa?”

Effa bursts out laughing. “Right. It’s us against you, Mercs. You’ll never win,” Effa cheers.

“What about family, hey? Blood is thicker than water and all that. You’re a traitor, Kiera.”

She laughs and nods. “Yep… I fully admit it. And you know why?”

I smile. “Why?”

She leans in closer to the screen and sniffs. “Because you stink.”

Gran rolls her eyes as Effa bursts out laughing again. “God, Kiera, what are you? Five?” Even though her comeback was childish, it still makes me smile, seeing her happy is all I want.

Effa leans in and sniffs the air around me. “You do have a pungent odor about you, Mercs.”

Turning to face Effa, my mouth falls open wide in mock shock. I can’t believe she’s stooping to this level of childishness with my sister. Game on.

“That’s the smell of pure manliness, babe. But seriously quit it Kiera or I won’t bring Effa to meet you in person when we come to Pennsylvania.”

Boom, mic drop.

Kiera and Gran both open their eyes wide as Effa smiles wrapping her arm around my waist. Kiera lets out another squeal of excitement causing Gran to wince beside her.

“Oh my God, are you serious? We get to see you and Effa?”

Effa giggles and nods. “Yes. We’re stopping into Ligonier to see you. Plus, I have some concert tickets with your name on them if you and Gran want to come and see us in Pittsburgh?”

Shit! I feel bad for not filling Effa in on the details of Kiera’s condition. There’s no way Kiera could handle a concert.

Kiera blinks her eyes quickly, almost as if she’s going to cry, but Gran grabs her hand and smiles wide. “Well, we can’t wait to see you in our hometown, to show you all around and to have you in our home. Right, Kiera?” Gran asks looking at Kiera to try and snap her out of her sadness. She nods and fakes a small smile.

I feel for her right now. My chest aches and I hate that things are the way they are for Kiera. I wish I could make everything happen sooner. I really wish with all I had that I could make everything all right for her. But I can’t. And as hard as I try, I know I’m failing in that department.

I turn to Effa whose eyebrows are creased together obviously sensing something’s off, but she says nothing as she looks at me with a smile.

“I’m going to be so happy to meet you guys in person and give you all big squishy hugs,” Effa avows, and I genuinely smile.

Kiera finally grins wide again. “I’m gonna get a hug from the world’s most amazing girl rocker? Holy shit!”

“Language, Kiera,” Gran chides.

Effa, Kiera and I all chuckle while Gran shakes her head. “It will be lovely to meet you, sweetheart, I’m very much looking forward to it.”

Effa nods. “Oh, me, too. I’m counting the days, guys. Can’t wait.”

Squeezing Effa into my side, I lean in and kiss her temple as Kiera lets out a contented sigh.

“I’m so glad you guys found each other,” Kiera coos.

“Me too, booger-butt, me too—”

“Kaden, I’m too old for that nickname.” Kiera laughs, and Effa grins while trying to keep her laughter in.

“You’ll always be booger-butt to me… booger-butt.”

Kiera sighs exasperatedly as Gran chuckles to herself. She throws her hands in the air in frustration walking off into the kitchen. “You pick your nose and wipe the booger on your butt one time as a little kid, and it sticks. One time. My fucking God,” she calls out as she continues to walk away.

Effa giggles at my sister’s temper tantrum.

Gran smiles. “You two never change.”

“That’s why you love us,” I reply.

She nods her head with a genuine smile. “That I do.”

Kiera comes storming back to the screen holding something in her hand, and I furrow my brows as she grins wide. “Payback Kaden. Effa this was Kaden when he went through his high heel stage,” she gleams shoving the photo up to the camera lens, showing the picture of me as a small kid, naked, wearing only a pair of Gran’s high heels.

Effa bursts out laughing while I hold back a smirk.

“Okay, we gotta go. Love you both. Even you Kiera. Bye guys,” I call out and hang up the call before Effa can study the picture for too long or before Kiera says anything else.

Effa’s bellowing laughter ripples through me, but fuck it, I’ll own that shit. “Well, I think those red heels suited me if I’m being perfectly honest.”

Effa looks at me and bursts into an even bigger fit of laughter making me laugh too. I wrap my arms around her, and she looks me in the eyes, hers watering from the excessive laughter, as she settles down finally and takes a deep centering breath. As the humor in the air dies down, and she looks at me in the eyes, she stares right into my soul, and her smile falls slightly like she’s thinking about something.

“You know, seeing you with Kiera was really an eye-opener for me,” she states.

“How so?”

“Well, I haven’t really seen you care about anyone. Not truly, other than me, of course. Yes, you have a friendship with Tank, but with Kiera and Gran, you have an ease around them. I like who you are when you’re with them… and me.”

I let out a small puff of air. “I care about the other girls in the band, too.”

She nods. “No, I know, but I mean truly care. Like, would bend over backward, stand in front of a murderous killer, kinda care.”

Nodding, I get it. There aren’t many in the world I would do that for. And Effa’s hit the nail on the head, I guess, I’m fairly closed off to everything.

But for the three main women in my life—Kiera, Gran and now Effa—I would do anything for them.

It’s only now I realize that Effa means more to me than I thought.

I would walk over hot coals for her.

I would take a bullet for her.

If I had to, I would die for her.

And that thought scares the hell out of me.

EFFA

I’m sitting in my giraffe onesie in the green room, playing with my cell. I love my onesie, it keeps me warm and gives me some sort of comfort—I guess it feels like home. I open my Facebook app and decide after talking with Kiera and Gran today that I’ll reach out and try to strike up a friendship with Kiera. So, I search for her Facebook page. After a short time, I find it and add her as a friend, and while I wait for her to accept my friendship, I go and check out her public profile.

There isn’t a lot, to be honest. There’s a lot of playlists and stuff. Looks like she’s really into music including us and that makes me smile, but there’s a lot of talk on her page about medical remedies and stuff that her friends have posted on her wall. There’s a whole pile of herbal talk, and it has me wondering if maybe his sister is into drugs, and that’s why Mercs is so against me smoking the occasional after show joint. Usually people who talk about herbal remedies and things, are pro whoopee weed.

Scrolling back up her newsfeed, I move to Kiera’s photos and take a long look through them. There isn’t many, and the ones that are there are mainly of the three of them—Kiera, Gran, and Mercs—and they all look happy together, but I let out a giggle at Kiera’s fascination with hats and beanies.

I peer at her beanie and smile, I guess it must be her thing. Suddenly, I look at the hairline of the beanie in this picture and then I quickly flick to the next one to see the same thing. Normally, you’d see some semblance of hair sticking out, some tendrils showing the length of the hair beneath the beanie, but all I can see is a bald scalp. My breath catches as my eyes widen, then my stomach drops through the floor like a weight being pulled through the mud. It hits me like a ton of bricks, and I have to do everything I can to stop myself from crumbling at the realization.

The beanies.

She’s skin and bones.

Her gaunt face…

Kiera has cancer.

Suddenly my stomach fills with butterflies, and not the happy dancing kind, but more the ferocious nervous, tear your stomach lining to shreds kind. The medical and herbal stuff on her page are remedies to help fight her illness. The beanies are to hide the lack of hair from her chemo. Kiera being skin and bones in the photos is because she’s so sick.

The reason she was out of breath when she ran to the phone.

The reason Mercs shut down when he was talking about her.

Kiera, his sister, his everything… is sick.

A notification comes up to say that Kiera has accepted my friend request, and I smile.

“You look deep in thought,” a deep sexy voice chimes from the doorway. That voice always soothes me and makes me feel warm. I look up to see Mercs leaning against the doorframe, arms folded across his broad chest, smiling at me, looking like a freaking God as he stands there studying me.

“I am... Kiera accepted my friend request,” I announce while placing my cell down on the sofa.

His face falls, and if I didn’t know better he appears upset. His arms drop, and he starts walking toward me. “You friended Kiera on Facebook?” he asks while stepping up to me as I stand from the sofa.

Furrowing my brows, I nod, wondering why his demeanor has changed from warm and caring to pained. I can see his eyes glistening and he appears a little lost.

“Well, yeah. I figured it was the right thing to do seeing as she’s a fan and your sister.”

Mercs exhales, running his hand through his hair and swallows hard. “What did you see?”

“It’s okay Mercs, I’m so sorry.”

His lips turn down in the worst frown I’ve ever seen. He pauses, looking longingly into my eyes, a deep desperation in them as his eyes plead with me and he subtly shakes his head. “I don’t want to lose her, Effa,” he murmurs.

My stomach sinks as my chest squeezes tight. Lunging forward, I wrap my arms around his waist sending all my positive vibes through him. “Of course you don’t, Mercs.”

“She’s my baby sister, Eff. I helped raise her. Watching her fading away like this… it’s killing me. Especially when she’s so violently ill from the chemo, or when she has to spend hours huddled against the toilet, or when all her hair fell out, or when she’s so weak she can’t stand. Fuck! A piece of me dies every time I watch it happen.”

“She can beat it… right?”

He holds me tightly. “She has Acute Myeloid Leukemia, and I don’t… I don’t know. Sometimes I don’t think so, but I don’t want to think that way.” His body sags against mine, and I hold him tighter. “There’s a procedure.” He sniffs again. “Stem cells. They’re gonna use mine to try and fix her. The success rate is about eighty-five percent, which might sound high, but it’s not high enough for me.”

I pull back and look him in the eyes, his are glistening and red. “Hey, we’re gonna help her through this. You, me, Gran, the girls, the crew. We’re all here for her, Mercs. You just gotta let us help.”

He nods and exhales. “She’s my life, Effa. Dad ran out on us when we were tiny, and Mom died of fucking cancer too when I was fifteen and Kiera was eight. All we have is each other, and Gran of course.”

I weakly smile and grab his hands holding him tight. “You have me.”

He looks into my eyes. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you. I wanted to… so many times. It’s just saying it out loud, let alone admitting it to myself that s-she’s…” his voice catches as his body shudders, “… dying.” His voice breaks on the last word shattering my heart into a million pieces. “I just… I want to be a strong man for you, but when it comes to Kiera, I’m weaker than I’ll ever be. She’s the one thing that brings me to my knees and that can cripple me, Effa.”

I reach in cupping his cheek with my hand and caress his face tenderly trying to calm him. “Hey, she’s okay right now, you still have time. If you need to leave the tour to have the procedure, you do it, Mercs. We’ll cope without you. She’s far more important than some stage lighting.”

He shakes his head. “I can’t, not yet. We have to wait for the right time.”

Nodding, I sigh. “Okay, but you tell me when and don’t you hesitate. You need to go, you go. Don’t you dare wait for anything.”

Mercs winces and weakly nods, pausing to wrap his arms around my waist, pulling me to him. He brushes his lips against mine briefly and pulls back, but only just. “I wish I’d have told you about Kiera before this. That must have been horrific for you when you figured it out.”

“It was, and it was all I could do to stop from bursting into tears.”

He nods and leans in, kissing me softly. I kiss him back and then pull back feeling like I have more to say. “I’m so sorry about, Kiera. It breaks my heart, Kaden. And I want you to know that anytime you need to talk to me about how you’re feeling with regards to her, you can. I won’t think you’re less of a man. In fact, I think you’re more of a man for admitting you have feelings and that they’re hurting.”

“I’m devastated. Being away from her while she’s sick it’s killing me. I hate being away and missing what could possibly be the final days of her life, but I’m doing it to possibly extend her life too. Catch-22 and all that. I’m glad I found you, trying to cope on my own wasn’t working.”

“Whatever you need, it’s yours. Just tell me?”

I squeeze him harder and lean in kissing him for all he’s worth. I need him to know I’m in this with him all the way. I will be his support. I will give him anything he needs. Hell, I’ll pay for her treatment if that will help.

After our chat, and spending some quality time together, Mercs needed to leave to get to work to setup for tonight’s concert.

With everything that’s happened, I feel anxious and worried, so I need to center my energy and find my zen. I walk over to my yoga mat, turn on my positive affirmation sounds, and light the incense to let go of some of this unsettling juju.

A wave crashes over the sand as the low drawl of seagulls call in the distance. The sounds soothe me from the speakers as the gentle aroma of juniper and jasmine waft through the air, filling my senses with the smells of home. This is my calm place, this is how I visit the realm of my spirituality and focus on my mind and body. I’m trying to block out the chaos of the world around me and only concentrate on the soothing ocean current, and how the movement of the waves caresses my soul and brings with it a calm that will keep me in zen for the rest of the day.

I’m in the middle of a downward dog when light footsteps startle me from my zen. Glancing up, I see Kristy walking into the green room, her head stuck in her cell as she strides in, sniffing the air, her lips turning up in a smile at the smell of the burning incense. She continues to the sofa, not even looking up, as she plonks down and taps away on her cell.

My zen is completely gone as I look at her wondering… one, why is she here so early before the others and… two, why is her head stuck in her cell. She didn’t even look up to see who’s in here.

Standing up from my mat, I walk over and plonk myself down on the seat beside her. She doesn’t look up just merely smiles and continues on her phone. “Hey, Effa.”

Furrowing my brows, I nudge her shoulder. “How did you know it was me when you’re so engrossed with whatever it is on your phone?”

She clicks on something, then turns to look at me with a kind smile. “Jasmine and juniper… soothing sounds of the ocean… it can only be you, Effa. Plus, who else would be here this early?” she asks with a slight giggle at the end.

Letting out a sigh as I look at her cell, I see our Instagram account open. “And why are you here so early?”

She shrugs. “The television in my hotel room’s broken, and Alana was busy, so I thought I’d come and take some shots of the arena before the show for our followers. You know, show them what it’s like, and some before the concert pictures.”

With a nod, I smile and slump back into the sofa. Doing the yoga helped at the time, but now all my thoughts are on Mercs. The memory of his shattered face as he told me about Kiera, sends an ache through my chest, and I let out a heavy sigh.

Kristy looks up from her cell and frowns, her eyebrows scrunching together as she assesses me and tilts her head. “What’s on your mind, Effa?”

She and Alana know me so well, they always know when something’s up.

“I’ve just been told something, but I don’t know how to process it,” I murmur.

Kristy smiles putting down her cell and giving me her full attention. “I take it this has something to do with Mercs?”

Nodding, I let out a long breath. “I added his sister on Facebook, and with that brought a discovery I wasn’t prepared for.”

Kristy exhales. “Are you going to continue to talk cryptically, or...?”

“I don’t know if it’s my story to tell.”

Kristy reaches out placing her hand on my knee and squeezing gently for comfort. “I’m not going to push, you know that’s not my style. So if you want to talk about it later, I’m here for you. But I do know bottling things up for you is never very successful.”

“Kiera has cancer,” I blurt out so quickly unable to control myself.

“Well, that was easier than I thought it was going to be.”

I slump my body and lean back with a sigh. “Ahhh shit! How do you always do that?”

Kristy shrugs. “It’s a talent, but I am sorry to hear that news. No wonder you’re in a spin about this. I know I would be too. Will she be okay?”

“Mercs said there’s a procedure, but they have to wait for the right time and I didn’t want to push him to find out what that exactly means.”

Kristy raises her brow. “Hmmm… well, I guess you just have to be there for him and act normal around Kiera when you see her. I heard discussing cancer openly with a patient is the best thing to do, rather than trying to avoid the topic. Last thing you want is an elephant in the room.”

I weakly smile. “When did you become so insightful?”

“What do you mean, ‘I am, after all, me.’” She quotes from her favorite movie Working Girl.

I shake my head and shove her shoulder. “I should find Mercs. Make sure he’s okay.”

“Give him a hug from me...” but then she quickly adds, “… orrr maybe not. I’m not supposed to know after all. But give him some extra love anyway.”

“Thanks for the chat, love you.”

Standing, I walk to the door, and set about finding Mercs. I just hope he’s not too rattled by the events of today.

MERCS

Sitting in the rafters above the stage, it feels like you’re above the entire world looking down. Like you’re in the heavens watching the chaos taking place on the ground below. It’s quiet up here and especially before a show like now when the rigging is up, but there’s hardly anyone here. It’s especially peaceful, and I feel at ease within the lighting and metal. There’s something calming about being above the pandemonium of the world, and no one knowing where you are.

Telling Effa about Kiera was so damn hard, and losing it in front of her makes me feel like less of a man. I want to pretend it’s not happening. I don’t want the looks that Effa and everyone else will give me knowing what’s going on with Kiera. Fuck! I can’t stand looking at myself in the mirror when I think about it.

Groaning as I feel the weight of the darkness raining down over me. The need to gain some cash for Kiera’s procedure is becoming more urgent. I need a truck load for the hospital, the procedure and her aftercare.

A guy from my home town, Rory, who I used to go to school with introduced me to the Sportshark app, which is run by a bookie called Hex. Rory said sometimes you just have to take a risk to get what you need in this world. If you place a big bet on a sure thing then you can get a high windfall in return.

So, I’m going to try to spend some money to make more money, if that’s possible. I’m well aware gambling is probably not the best idea I’ve ever come up with, but if I bet on a sure thing maybe it’s the way to get ahead. I’m not silly enough become addicted, it’s not in my nature, but I figure perhaps a large investment on one sure thing might provide the cash I need for Kiera.

I open up the Sportshark app, and place a bet on a sure thing. Rory told me that Trixabell is a horse that’s won the last seven of her nine races.

Surely she has to win.

Hex has extended me a line of credit for twenty thousand dollars. So I hit double or nothing and play the odds high, placing the full twenty thousand dollar line of credit on Trixabell.

As soon as I hit the bet button, I feel a flutter of doubt creep in. If this fails I’m going to be in deep and I’m not sure I can escape it. With having to send money home all the time for Kiera and Gran, this could be the mother of all bad ideas. But I’ve done it now and there’s no going back.

Closing the app, I take a deep breath and rest my head on my forearm that’s leaning on the railing. My legs dangle from the rafters as I sit high above the stage and watch as a few crew set about their tasks preparing for tonight.

My mind wanders to Effa, and how comforting she was when she figured out what was happening with Kiera. I should have told her sooner. I wanted to. But talking about it is hard for me. The thing is, she made it easier, and now I have someone I can lean on if I need to. Effa is fast becoming a light in my life, and the last thing I want to do is extinguish it.

“Mercs?” A beautiful husky voice echoes up from below. My eyes glance down to see Effa looking around the back of the stage area behind the lighting equipment like she’s trying to find me. “Are you here?” she calls out, and I smile while peering down at her. She’s already a tiny little thing, but from up here she looks almost childlike.

She’s cute.

“Mercs… where are you?” she murmurs.

“You’re really pretty, you know that?” I call out, and she spins around looking in all directions trying to figure out where the voice came from. Her lips turn upward into a sly smile. She places her hands on her hips, tilting her stature.

“It’s rude to stalk people you know.”

“I’m not stalking, just admiring.”

She furrows her brows, her eyes darting around the area. “I prefer to admire close up. So, can you come to me so I can say how much I want you against your lips?” she asks.

I chuckle liking the sound of that. “I think that sounds agreeable, but how about you come to me?”

She spins around again with a groan, ducking down looking under the tables and shaking her head. The thing is with acoustics, you can never tell where the voice is coming from.

“Well, I would if I knew where in Gaia’s name you were.”

I whistle and bang against the railing which makes her head snap up. Effa squints, letting her eyes adjust to the darkness of the rafters. She spots me as I wave to her. With a giggle, she then lets out an exacerbated sigh. “That’s an unfair advantage, Mercs.”

Laughing, I tilt my head toward the rails and raise my brows in a challenge. “Well c’mon then, daredevil. Get your sassy, sexy ass up here.”

“Okay. I’ve always wondered what a stage looks like from above.” She runs over to the rails and starts to climb. My muscles tense while I watch her. The thought of her falling scares the crap out of me, but I need to let her do it on her own. She’s fiercely independent and would hate me trying to help her. Plus, I think back to her climbing up the rocks at the Red Rock concert and how capable she was.

She can do this, easily.

Effa starts the climb, and she hoists herself up effortlessly, just as I thought she would, but I’m still watching silently like a hawk. My body is tense and ready to jump at a second’s notice if I need to grab her. I stay in my spot, not giving anything away that I’m silently freaking the fuck out on the inside.

She reaches up and slides in under the railing at the top with such fluidity that I swear she must have done this before. I smirk and relax as she moves in sitting next to me, dangling her feet over the edge and lining her body along mine, so our legs are touching.

Real warmth runs through me, and I feel like she’s mine just from one simple touch. Her face looks like she’s in awe as she gazes down to the stage below for the first time through her bird’s eye view.

“Mercs, this is amazing,” she almost whispers as if her breath is being taken away.

Moving my arm up behind her and wrapping it around her shoulders, I pull her to me. Her head instantly rests on my shoulder, and I kiss atop her head, her fruity perfumed hair tickling my senses as I breathe her in.

“It’s a whole different world up here, and I’ve always wanted to share it with you.”

She smiles. “I just wanted to check to see if you’re okay? I don’t want to harp, and you don’t have to say anything, but I needed to know before we go on tonight otherwise I’ll just worry about you.” Her eyes glisten with deep somber shades of emerald staring at me, full of hope, and I wonder now if I can be the man that she needs. I fucking hope so, because as she looks up at me, her big doe eyes, her cute button nose and her stunningly beautiful face, and I know she means so much to me.

“I’m fine, having you with me is all the support I’ll ever need.”

I want her.

To taste her, to devour her.

Leaning forward, my hand slides up into the back of her hair and I yank her head forward and touch my lips to hers. Our tongues collide as she whimpers into my mouth, her chest pressing up firmly against mine, the friction a welcomed delight. She tastes of berries and as always my cock starts to stir.

Effa cools the tension down a notch, slowing the frenzied kiss and backing away from me. She looks into my eyes and she grins with a hint of mischief glinting in hers as she starts to move upward.

“What are you up to, Miss Carrington?” I ask, as she tilts her body pushing me back so I’m not leaning forward, but rather, back on the railing behind me. Raising my brow, I watch as she scoots over and positions herself on top of me, her knee moving over my legs so she’s effectively straddling me. My hands run up her legs to grab hold of her ass through her leggings while her hands reach out for the railing behind me to steady herself.

“And what do you think you’re doing?” I ask.

Effa grinds her pussy down on my cock, the pressure making it stir instantly, the bulge forming against the seam of my jeans uncomfortably.

She smiles licking her lips. “What do you think I’m doing?” she asks leaning her head down, her lips coming to my neck and sucking hard. A tingle shoots down the side of my body and straight to my cock as I let out a stifled groan. Grinding on me harder, my cock grows more uncomfortable in his confined space.

“I think you’re being a very… very… bad girl,” I murmur.

Her teeth glide up my neck to my ear, taking my lobe into her mouth and biting with just enough force to be a pleasurable pain.

“Oh, Mercs, I can be so bad it’s sinful.” Her husky voice is like an aphrodisiac as she moves her hands from the pole behind me to the top of her waistband, and starts to wriggle her leggings past her hips. As she slides one leg out of her leggings, she reveals a tiny little G-string.

My chest rises and falls fast with heavy breaths of lust.

Her hand slides down to my jeans, unbuttoning the buttons as she pulls my pants open beneath her.

This is all my fucking fantasies come alive.

It’s my domain up here, but with Effa taking charge like this, it’s the biggest fucking turn on.

Her tiny hand slides into my pants, my eyes clench shut as I take in everything that’s happening right now. Effa’s fingers slip in under my briefs, pulling them down and grabbing my rock hard cock. The warmth of her while she handles me feels like fucking heaven, as she pulls me from my confines and my cock stands tall and proud from my jeans, even though they’re still basically around my legs. It’s not the most comfortable, but it’s what we have to work with up here.

The general sounds of chit-chat from the limited crew below can be heard, mixed with our frantic breathing as she rushes forward pressing her lips to mine. The electrical surge that explodes within me ignites the fuel in my soul, and all I want right now is to feel her warmth wrapped around my cock. So my hands move to her ass, gripping it tight, and edging her toward me.

Her hand skims between us as she kneels over me again, and she pulls her panties to the side with one hand and grabs my cock with the other, lining me up while we continue to kiss frantically.

Our tongues go rogue with each other’s as she slides the tip of my cock along her slickened pussy. It’s almost too much for me to bear now as I groan into her mouth, pulling on her ass and forcing the tip of my head inside her.

Her warmth envelops me, and we both moan together as she pulls her hands from between us and moves them back to the railing behind me to support her. She slowly lowers down on me completely. My body shudders with the endorphins that are seeping through me, sparking my energy flow then they soar and ignite that fire which always burns through us as she begins to move her body on top of mine. The feeling is amazing.

Knowing there are people below us is a turn on. More than likely they can’t hear us, but if we got vocal they would, so we both keep our moans low and soft through our passionate kisses.

Her hips move as I pull her up and down on my cock. She’s so warm, and everything about her is like nirvana to me. Effa is my paradise. She encases me perfectly, and we fit together like a glove.

Even though the rigging is creaking and moaning with our rocking movements, we ignore it. This is the best time I’ve ever had in the rafters. I knew I liked it up here and sharing this moment with Effa while electrifying and intense, there’s something strangely erotic knowing I’ll be up here tonight watching her performing below me and remembering this very moment.

Pressure builds in my balls. Our breaths both heaving hard out of our noses as we kiss frantically, all teeth and tongues. This isn’t intimate and gentle. It’s fast and unbridled. Full of fever, as we fuck above the stage where she will rock out in a matter of hours.

Feeling her muscles clench around me only makes it even more intense as I thrust up, pumping inside of her, trying to bring her to the brink.

My jeans are chafing against the base of my cock, but surprisingly the friction is only adding to the intensity. Feeling her wrapped around me as she bobs up and down on me is a high I could live off… forever.

My hands run up her back under her tight tank top. Her skin slick with sweat as is mine while we strive toward our climaxes.

Moving faster, small whimpers echo from her throat as she breaks the kiss, throwing her head back in ecstasy. My mouth wastes no time moving in and taking her neck. Her skin is salty as I lick from her collarbone to her neck, grazing my teeth along with it, then sucking hard and leaving a red mark.

She moans slightly louder as she continues to ride me, up and down, as I thrust up into her forcefully, trying to hit just the right spot. Her back arches and her skin litters in goosebumps. Her eyes clench shut while her body trembles. I know she’s close as I move my hand between her legs and press on her clit, circling.

Her body wracks in shockwaves as her pussy clenches. All her muscles contract as she shudders, exploding in orgasm, while her pussy tightens so tightly around my cock it causes my balls to draw up. Pins and needles run down my spine as my breathing hitches.

Flashes of light blast behind my eyes as my balls pull up tight, everything contracts, and then it all explodes in a wave of release. I come hard inside of her, letting all of my tension go as I relax back on the rafters while she leans in kissing me a little softer this time bringing us both back down.

My hands run up her back, as hers break from behind me and run into my hair, holding me to her while she kisses me like she can’t get enough. Our breaths are rushed and ragged, but we come down slowly, and I slump my body as she leans into me, breaking away from the kiss.

Her eyes meet mine, and she smiles lazily and lets out a heavy exhale. “Well, I think the rafters are my new favorite part of the stage.”

I can’t help the chuckle that flows from my chest as she smiles at me, and I wrap my arms around her and plant a chaste kiss on her button nose. “You’re amazing.” She raises her brow and tilts her head with a smile. “You are, Effa. Not only are you this amazing sexy rock goddess, but you’ve been more than understanding of me for not telling you sooner about Kiera.”

Effa smiles down at me. “I totally understand your hesitation in telling me about Kiera, it’s a very hard subject to talk about. So I get it. She’s your sister. You love her. And anything that hurts her, hurts you even more. Plus, you didn’t know I was going to add Kiera on Facebook.”

“I certainly didn’t expect the Facebook thing, but I actually feel lighter now that you know. And I know Kiera would have loved your friend request, I can just imagine how loud she would have screamed and how quickly she would have been on the phone to her friends.”

She giggles. “I’m glad that maybe I brightened her day a little. Wanna go use the bathroom shower with me?”

“I can’t think of anything else I’d rather do right now,” I agree, as she hoists herself off me and starts to pull her clothes back on.

I glance down below us, just to make sure we don’t have a crowd watching, but everyone is still casually walking around like normal. Then something catches my eye. I glance over a little further into the shadows and see him.

Jett—staring straight at us, like the damn creeper he is.

He must have seen the whole thing.

And the hard look on his face is one that sends an eerie, cold shudder down my spine, making me think he won’t let go of what he’s just witnessed.

Effa is mine.

Not his.

And I’ll make damned sure that little fucker knows it.

MERCS

Reaching up, I grab hold of Effa’s ass as she climbs down from the rafters. Her soft giggles echo through the backstage area, and I smile as her feet hit the floor which regrettably makes my hands fall away from her. She turns back to me with a wicked smile.

“Thank you for showing me your view of the world. I had a… great time,” she chimes with a smirk.

I chuckle, wrapping my arm around her shoulders, pulling her to me as I glance over to where Jett was standing to see him slowly making his way over.

Great!

“Hey, Eff, can you go get that shower ready for us? I want to have a quick chat with someone about the lighting for tonight,” I lie.

She smiles, completely oblivious, then she leans in kissing my cheek as she rushes off toward the stadium bathroom.

Clenching my jaw, I turn to Jett, who’s now stalking toward me with purpose. His body tense and rigid like he’s angry. Well, fuck him. He has no rights at all. Effa’s mine. I’m not the voyeur here.

He steps right up to me, so close I can smell the stale tobacco on his breath, as he looks me dead in the eye, obviously trying to intimidate me. It doesn’t work as I stiffen my posture, bringing my hands up and shoving his chest hard which makes him take a step back. He breaks out into a small laugh, shaking his head as he stands back up tall and firm.

“What the fuck, asshole. Why were you watching us?” I sneer.

Jett’s smiling face falls like he’s reliving the memory of watching Effa with me, and he frowns so hard his lips look like they’re melting off his face. “You have no right to be taking advantage of her,” he snaps.

“Advantage? Oh… this should be good. Please tell me how I am taking advantage of Effa.”

“She’s young, easily led. A guy like you will corrupt her. You think I don’t know about your money issues, Mercury? You think I don’t know about your sister and her health issues? She’s draining you dry. You’re only after Effa for the money she can provide you. You don’t want her… just her pretty little purse—”

My whole body tenses, all my muscles clench as I fight with myself not to punch this guy right in the fucking throat as hard as possible. “Fuck you, Jett. First of all, don’t you dare talk about my sister. What the fuck would you know. So don’t claim you know me or my motives. As for Effa? She means the world to me. I’d never hurt her, unlike you. You think I want to use her for personal gain? I think you want to be with her to rocket your career, Jett. Men like you are only out for themselves. Stay the fuck away from Effa, and me… or my broke ass foot will be so far up your ass it will kick your slimy teeth in. Don’t threaten me, kid. I look after what’s mine. And Effa… she’s mine.”

His eyes narrow, his body almost shaking with the anger blasting off him. The atmosphere turning frigid with the icy air circulating around us. The standoff is brutal as we stare each other down, only a few feet apart, the threat of a punch being swung imminent. My fists clench as I grit my teeth, the tension rippling off me like a tidal wave, full force and undeniable. The silence between us speaks more volume than the words exchanged, and I know we’re in for a hell of a fight.

He wants Effa, but she’s mine, and if I don’t play my cards right Jett could do a lot of damage. He’s a loose cannon, with power and persuasion, and in this industry, he unfortunately pulls rank over me. I have to get this right because in the end, if I take on the power of a rock star and lose, I might be out of a job with a reference that’s not exactly positive and one girlfriend down. And that’s not the outcome I want.

I have to tread carefully.

But not lose my balls in the process.

His eyes bore deep into mine. I see nothing in his, no life, no soul, just vast emptiness, a bottomless black depth full of rage and contempt. He’s fuming, and as he takes a small step closer, our noses almost touching, I raise my head slightly higher clenching my fists tighter. The unmistakable sound of running footsteps is heard before Jett and I are pulled apart from each other.

“Hey, hey, hey… you two, cool it. I don’t know what that intense as fuck face-off was all about, but I don’t want my fucking lighting tech and the lead singer of the opening band going at it before the show tonight. Thank you very fucking much,” Luke sneers growling at us both.

I turn to face him, his eyes stern and focused on me like a disappointed father figure. I’ve worked hard to get into Luke’s good side, and now here I am fucking that all up.

Great. Good one, Mercs.

Jett huffs with a scowl and turns up his nose. “Tell lover boy to stop fucking in public and maybe then this will all run a little smoother,” Jett jabs moving past me, shouldering me on the way through, causing me to take a step back from the abrupt push to my side.

Luke glares at me, his nostrils flaring as he raises a brow, and I’m more annoyed than ever at Jett for making this day even harder.

“Care to tell me what Jett was talking about?” Luke asks.

I crack my neck to the side not really wanting to talk to Luke about this—our relationship is not exactly one of friendship. “Jett saw Effa and me… together. He’s just jealous. He has a hidden agenda, Luke, and we need to be careful of him. I know he’s going to cause trouble.”

He licks his lips with a nod. “Where did he see you?”

I tense up hoping that wouldn’t be the one bit of information from that sentence that he caught onto. I was hoping he’d be more interested in the words ‘Jett’ and ‘trouble’ than the drama of Effa and me in public. I look up, Luke follows my line of sight. “The rafters.”

Luke lets out what sounds like an unimpressed snort and raises his brow. “Okay, that’s a good thing, if there’s something good to be taken from this. I was hoping it wasn’t in… public, public... as in like a car or something where photographs could have been taken. But Mercs, please, keep your escapades in places more hidden. I don’t want anything leaked about Effa, or any intimate photos turning up in Rolling Stone or some trashy magazine. So keep it in private. Got it?”

“Yeah, of course. Sorry. It was kind of a spur of the moment thing. It won’t happen again. But Luke… Jett,” I shake my head, “… he’s a fucking issue.”

He rubs the back of his neck. “Hmm… yes. I’ve been thinking this for a couple of days. I’ve been watching him, watching her. It’s a little disconcerting, I must admit. Other crew members have discussed the Jett issue with me too, so you’re not the only one. He’s not exactly liked and has been throwing his weight around. Leave it with me.”

I like that someone’s on the same page as me when it comes to that broody fucking rocker. “Thank you, Luke. Effa’s safety is my main priority and with Jett… well, I don’t trust the guy.”

He rests his hand on my shoulder and squeezes tightly in a comforting way. “I like that you truly care about Effa, it gives me a good feeling about the two of you. One that I didn’t have at the start. But Mercs, as much as Effa’s headstrong and confident, she’s also naïve and can be led easily. Watch her, okay?”

With one simple nod, I know I will do just that. Turning, I head toward the bathroom where I know Effa will be waiting for me. I try to decide whether to tell her about this stupid altercation with Jett or not. But I’m not sure that me exerting my brute strength for her is something she’d like. Let’s face it she’s all about peace, harmony and love. So I might keep this one under wraps for now, just until I can suss out Jett a little more. Until I have something more concrete to tell Effa. I don’t want to worry her or make her feel awkward.

So as I walk to the bathroom, my decision is to say nothing.

It might bite me on the ass, but only time will tell.

EFFA

We’re about ready to head out for the concert, but I forgot my lucky pic in the green room. So I’m racing back there now, minutes before I have to head on stage. Swift Division has finished their set and it’s the changeover period, so I need to haul ass. As I approach the green room, Luke’s voice is clear as he talks to someone sternly, and I come to an abrupt halt just outside of the room to make sure I’m not interrupting anything important.

“So you need to make sure that at all costs, Jett is to be kept away from Effa,” Luke’s firm tone echoes through the room and I furrow my brows jolting my head back in surprise.

I round the doorway and enter the room to notice Luke’s talking with Raoul and they both turn to look at me.

“Effa, you need to be getting ready,” Luke chides and I shake my head.

“What the hell are you guys talking about?” I blurt out.

“General business. Nothing for you to worry about. Go on, you need to go, Effa,” Luke berates moving his hands in a shoo motion.

I huff folding my arms over my chest in defiance.

Raoul grimaces as he stands there watching me and Luke face off.

“Luke, I’m not stupid. You were discussing Jett and me... why?”

Luke huffs out a groan and steps up to me. “Look, people are noticing that Jett’s attention toward you is becoming a little… troublesome. There’s also been some issues with Jett around the crew. So, I want Raoul to keep some distance between the two of you.”

I snort, rolling my eyes, and let out a small laugh. “You’ve got to be kidding, right? I mean the guy’s a little weird, but that’s not logical, Luke. What if we need to talk shop? Having us separated is only going to make tour life harder… for me, for him.”

“Effa, we don’t trust him alone with you.”

Furrowing my brows, I wince. “Okay, well, if you’re so worried, then have it so Raoul is watching me. He basically does that anyway. And if Raoul doesn’t like anything that Jett does when we’re together, then Raoul can judo chop his ass.”

Raoul smirks in a rare occurrence from him, as Luke huffs glancing to Raoul for confirmation. “What do you think, Raoul? Can you tail her and watch her movements?”

“Of course. If Jett becomes a hassle, I will, indeed… judo chop his ass.”

I chuckle and give Raoul two thumbs up as I smile at him brightly.

Luke shakes his head and grabs my shoulders spinning me around. “Now go. You’re going to hold up the show.”

He shoves me and I giggle as I take a step forward to race out the door, but then I gasp and turn back around running to the desk, grab my lucky pic, turn, smile wide at the two men and then bolt like lightning back toward the stage.

I just hope I’ve made the right choice. Because I don’t want to piss anyone off, and I feel like me being kept apart from Jett will only serve to anger him more and I don’t want that.

This is the right option.

I just hope Mercs sees it that way.

Two Weeks Later

We’ve finally landed in Pennsylvania, Mercs’ hometown. And although we’re playing in Pittsburgh for two nights, we’re here for four days, and so for the first two, we’ve decided to head back to Ligonier to catch up with Mercs’ gran and Kiera.

Since friending Kiera two weeks ago, I’ve been chatting with her on Facebook Messenger and trying to get to know her a little more. She’s intelligent, charming, sweet, and everything I would expect of an eighteen year old.

I grab onto Mercs’ hand and squeeze tight looking at his smiling face. “You excited?” I ask.

“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it. But, nervous too. I just hope you all get along okay in person.”

Furrowing my brows, I ask, “Why wouldn’t we get along?”

He shakes his head. “No. You will. I mean, there’s no reason you wouldn’t… I just… oh fuck! I’m nervous.”

Smiling wide, I giggle, liking the more vulnerable side of Mercs. He puts on a tough show most of the time, but if there’s one thing I know, it’s that his Gran and Kiera are the most important people in his life, and so me meeting them is pretty freaking huge.

“How long is the drive from the airport?” I ask.

“Just over an hour or so, depending on traffic,” he answers standing up as Amanda opens the doors.

Casey strides past us sniffing the air like a hound on the hunt. “I smell popcorn… possibly bacon and cheddar with a bit of spice. Maybe all of them together. Now that’s a popcorn I want to try,” Casey states racing out of the jet followed by an eye-rolling Kristy.

Andi shakes her head and groans. “Girl’s got the nose of a dog, and the stomach of a pig. How she stays so incredibly skinny, I’ll never know.”

Andi walks off as Alana chuckles and turns to me. “Have fun in Ligonier. I’ll miss you.” She leans in and embraces me.

Smiling, I hug her back with a slight giggle. “I’ll only be gone a couple of days. I’ll be back before you know it.”

She pulls back and nods. “No. I know. I’m just used to seeing you every day. I’m glad I have Kristy to keep me company.”

“Are you okay?” I ask, and she plasters on a bright smile.

“Fine. Just plodding along as per usual. You know me.”

I glance to Mercs who’s reaching up grabbing our bags, and then he starts to head off, winking at me. He obviously knows I need some time with my sister before we leave.

He moves for the jet door and smiles at Alana. “Keep the crew in line for me will you, Alana. I think they’ll listen to you while I’m home,” he instructs, and she giggles.

“Sure thing, Mercs. Have a great break,” she states as he walks off the jet waving back to her.

I turn and look to Alana. “Okay, spill. What’s up?”

She shakes her head and grimaces. “No, honestly, it’s nothing.”

I grab her hand and squeeze as she looks back up at me. “Talk to me.”

She exhales and leans back against the chair. “I’m just feeling a little… redundant.”

My stomach sinks and my heart rate increases. “What! Why?”

She sniffs. “The band is great, we sound amazing, but in the interviews and stuff, no one ever talks to me. I do the PR with Luke, but even he’s pushing me out. Kristy’s on top of social media and well… you have Mercs now.”

I let out a gasp of air I didn’t know I was holding as my stomach sinks through the bottom of the jet and splatters onto the tarmac. My eyes begin to flood as I reach out pulling Alana to me into a tight embrace. Her warmth wrapping around me like a sisterly hug always does. “Oh my Gaia, Alana. Don’t ever talk like that. We would fall apart without you. You’re the only levelheaded one amongst us.” I pull back and look into her eyes. Hers are now watering too. “If Luke’s giving you a hard time, tell him to come to me, and that I want you doing more PR work not less. You’re amazing at it.”

Her body tightens as she shudders slightly. She’s really affected by this. Fuck.

“Okay, that’s it. I’m staying in the hotel with you, and we’re having sister bonding time over the next two days. Okay?”

Her eyes open wide and she gasps. “No. No way. God no. I couldn’t do that to you, Effa. You’ve been dying to meet Kiera and Gran. No. Please go. It would upset me more if you stayed for me and didn’t meet them. I’ll be fine. I have Kristy to take care of me. Plus, you can call whenever you’re free and tell me how amazing they are, and how you gang up on Mercs and make him feel inferior… that will make me happy.”

My muscles tense. I really want to go and see Mercs’ family. But my family is right here in front of me, in pain. I need to be here for her. Shaking my head, I reach out grabbing her again. “No. I’m staying. You need me.”

She pulls back and groans. “Effa, no. Now you’re making me angry. Please, you have to go. I’ll be devastated if you don’t get to meet his family knowing it was my fault. Don’t put that pressure on me. Please don’t make me feel bad for the rest of the tour knowing you had a shot at meeting them and I blew it for you.”

I swallow hard and nod. “Okay, I’ll go. But I’ll have my cell on me the entire time, and I want you to check in with me every few hours, okay?”

“Fine, but I promise I’ll be okay.”

“You’re not redundant, Alana. I don’t know who’s made you feel this way, and I hate myself if I’ve had a part to play in that. But don’t ever think you aren’t needed.”

She nods leaning in and planting a kiss on my cheek. “I love you.”

“I love you, too. Always. Now, go and get laid, okay?”

“Effa!” Her eyes open wide as she gasps making me smile wide at her shock. I love her innocence.

Chuckling, I grab her hand, and we walk toward the exit and down the few steps to the tarmac. Luke and Mercs are waiting by the two cars for us. I smile leaning in hugging Alana. “Don’t let Luke give you shit. He’s a douche, just remember that. Plus, we can fire him if we need to,” I joke, and she giggles in my ear, the sound finally letting me relax a little.

She pulls back, and we walk over to the two separate cars. Hers is a stretch Hummer containing everyone, and mine is a black Audi sedan for me, Mercs, and the driver. Luke looks to me as Alana approaches, and he furrows his brows like he knows we were talking about him. I purse my lips letting him know I’m not happy with how he’s treating my sister. He swallows hard, looks to Alana and places his hand on her back, leading her into the car. He’s always in such a rush.

“Have a good break you two. Don’t do anything stupid,” Luke calls out as I walk toward Mercs.

Mercs chuckles and I roll my eyes. “Depends on your definition of stupid, now doesn’t it, Luke?” I call back, and he furrows his brows at me, looking a little taken aback by my attitude toward him. He says nothing more, getting in the Hummer and shutting the door.

I spin back toward Mercs, and he raises his brow at me with a slight smirk. “Something going on there, with Luke?” He opens the back door, and I slide in with him following me.

Sighing, I shake my head. “No, not really. More like all of us. I think Alana is feeling left out and we’re all to blame. I feel like crap. I hate leaving her when she’s down.”

He reaches out grabbing my hand and squeezes. “You can stay, Effa. Gran and Kiera will understand.”

Nodding, I smile at him. “I know, but Alana won’t allow it. I tried. She laid the guilts on me good and proper. So I’m going to be checking up on her a lot… I hope you don’t mind.”

He slides in next to me so our legs are touching, and he wraps his arm around my shoulders pulling my head down to rest on his shoulder. “Hey, I wouldn’t want it any other way. Now sit back and relax. Kristy will look after her, and I’ll send word to Tank and Jay to make sure someone’s always talking to her at the hotel and stuff.”

Smiling wide, I cuddle into his side. “I knew I liked you for a reason.”

He chuckles. The driver starts the car, and we’re off toward Mercs’ childhood hometown, and the place I’m staying for the next two nights. I just hope everything will be okay without me at the hotel.

Mercs runs his hand up and down my arm gently in a soothing way. It’s nice, almost relaxing, when he leans into me. “Have you had much to do with Jett lately?”

My ears prick up, and I sit up a little wondering why he’s asked me such a strange question. It seems weird, especially after my conversation with Luke and Raoul. Jett was all over me like a rash and then suddenly two weeks ago, he seemed to drop me like a cold fish. Sure he talks to me occasionally, but something happened, and I’m not sure what. I didn’t really think anything of it, just maybe that he saw I was with Mercs and he got sick of trying. But now that Mercs has brought him up it’s ringing alarm bells for me.

“Why would you ask that?” I query.

He shrugs. “I’m just curious. I saw you guys together a bit, and now I’m not sure if I ever see you talking.”

I look up to him, my eyes narrowing, as I clench my jaw tight becoming more and more suspicious of his motives. “Why Mercs? Why would Jett suddenly stop talking to me? To be honest, I was wondering the same thing?”

He shrugs and looks away from me a little too quickly to be a coincidence.

I sit up as I point at him. “You! You did it. What the hell happened, Mercs?” I say with a smirk.

“Well, okay, fine, but honestly I had no idea he would give up so easily. I thought I’d have a fight on my hands. He wants you, Effa, and I just made it clear that he can’t get in your pants or take what’s mine, and he should stop trying to win your affections.”

I choke on thin air trying to figure this out. Jett and Mercs had an argument over me, and I didn’t even know about it. “You have got to be kidding me. When the fuck did that happen?”

He tenses. “He saw us… on the rafters. He saw everything, and he made it quite clear that he was going to cause trouble. So I told him that I wasn’t going to bow out gracefully and that he needed to back the fuck off and leave you alone. Stop trying to win you over for his own personal gain. Then I told Luke to be watchful of Jett with you and he agreed.”

“Oh…” I raise my brow. “So that’s why Luke was talking with Raoul about more protection for me? I overheard them discussing my security needs.”

“Yes, because I asked for it.”

“You know… why couldn’t you have talked to me about it first? Before you chatted with Luke. Don’t you think it’s up to me to decide who I should be around?”

“No. Not when men like Jett are forcing their way into your life. He’s a manipulative, conniving grade-A douche, and honestly Effa, I don’t want you around him. You mean so much to me and I think he’s a threat.”

I snort. “A threat? Really? This is Jett you’re talking about, right? He’s goofy for sure, and he’s a little left of center, and maybe a bit manipulative… yeah, I’ve seen that side of him. But a threat? Mmm… I don’t think so, Mercs. I think you’re overreacting.”

Mercs sighs. “I love the way you embrace everyone, you see the good in all people. But Effa, there’s no good in him. He wants you, and he can’t have you. And I will make damn sure he never gets close enough to hurt you.”

“I get what you were trying to do, but you should’ve included me and that’s all I’m going to say on the matter.”

He seems a little shocked by my reaction, but he reaches out and holds my hand.

Our conversation abruptly ends, so I turn to look out the window.

Silence, mixed with the sound of the tires traveling the road, thumps in my ears.

I’m annoyed he didn’t include me, but at the same time, I know it comes from a caring place and that sets my heart fluttering.

EFFA

The car pulls down E. Main Street after driving around the town square that Mercs has told me about. I see the bandstand in the middle, and the sights of this quaint small little town is lifting my spirits.

I glance over my shoulder to look to Mercs, his body brimming with home filled relaxation, and small smile creeping up on his face.

The car turns, pulling into a driveway and parks abruptly. I look out the window to the medium sized home. It’s two-story, white cladded wood paneling and kind of looks like a little French cottage. It’s super cute.

As the driver gets out and opens my door, I slide out of the car and Mercs hops out and grabs our bags from the trunk and walks with me toward the door. We start heading up onto the porch, past the rocking chair and step up to the door. My skin is riddled with goosebumps, from the fear of meeting his family, and the excitement of finally meeting Kiera and Gran.

Suddenly, the door bursts open and I spin my head toward it as Mercs plasters on the brightest smile. Gran stands in the doorway, her hair down in long smooth waves of gray, wearing a red flowing dress and a white lace cardi.

She looks from me to Mercs and lets out a stifled laugh. “Oh gosh, I don’t know who to hug first,” she exclaims.

I smile, tilting my head toward Mercs and she winks at me and nods, racing forward taking him into a giant hug. He embraces her back as she smothers kisses all over his cheeks making me chuckle.

“Gran, stop. It hasn’t been that long,” he chides and pulls back looking into her eyes.

“Sweetheart, one day is a day too long away from you.” She turns looking at me. “Well, aren’t you a vision.” She opens her arms to embrace me, and I smile wide stepping forward, taking her into a warm hug. She smells of cookies and chocolate, and I instantly have the feeling of home. Something I haven’t felt for a lot of years.

“Thank you for having me, Gran. I’ve been looking forward to visiting.”

She waves her hand through the air and scoffs. “Oh shush. We wouldn’t have it any other way. Now come inside and see Kiera, she’s literally passing out to meet you.”

I furrow my brows and look to Mercs who grimaces, picking up the bags and walking through the front door.

“Did Kiera have a turn, Gran?” Mercs asks.

My heart beats fast wondering what that means. I’m not entirely sure I’m prepared for this, but I’m going to put on my bravest face.

“Yes sweetheart, I think the excitement was a little too much for her. She’s in the living room resting.”

Mercs glances at me and swallows hard, his eyes catch mine and half-smiles. We walk through the door and Gran closes it behind us, and then leads us through the quaint little house. It’s decorated in all wooden cabinetry, and it looks charming. I love the décor instantly. We walk through the hall, and Mercs places the bags by the bottom of the stairs, then turns toward the open doorway to his left, which I’m guessing is the living room.

I’m not sure if I should be going in there too, but Gran follows him, so I walk with them. The room is decorated in an off-white color, the furnishings all white and wood. A big screen television hangs on the wall showing reruns of the Big Bang Theory, and I smile as we enter the room. The sofa is a long, plush baby blue with a white throw rug over it, and I smile again as I look down to see Kiera lying on the sofa, all cuddled up, wearing her customary beanie like in her Facebook photos. She looks cute as Gran steps up to her and sits on the edge of the sofa and gently shakes Kiera to wake her.

Her eyes flutter open, and she yawns, opening and closing her eyes a few times as she looks up to Gran. “Are they here yet?” her delicate soft voice asks.

“Hey booger-butt,” Mercs murmurs.

I try to hold in my chuckle as her eyes flick up to where we’re standing, and she sits up suddenly and throws off her rug as she jumps from the sofa and into Mercs’ arms. He grabs her, holding her so tightly, lifting her off the ground and swinging her from side to side. He’s the one doing the kissing as he plants kisses on her cheek repeatedly. The love pouring off him is endless, and my heart beats a little faster at this display of affection he’s showing in front of me.

“I missed you so much, doofus,” she announces as he places her on the floor, but she wobbles slightly, and he grabs hold of her.

I tense up, watching Kiera’s fragile body sway from side to side and not knowing if I should say something or do anything.

“I missed you, too, but you should sit down,” Mercs says.

She looks at me and smiles wide. “I have to hug Effa first,” she replies while looking to me. I smile leaning in for an embrace. She feels weak, skin and bones through the layers of clothing. And her embrace, though she’s putting in a lot of effort, there isn’t much energy there. She pulls back, and I look into her eyes with a genuine smile.

“Kiera, it’s so good to finally meet you in person. Kaden talks about you so much. He adores you.”

Kiera snorts and waves her hand through the air. “He has to adore me, we’re blood. You, on the other hand, he really adores, I can tell. He’s never brought a girl home from his adventures before. So you Miss Effervescent are truly special.” she divulges and winks at me.

I grin and shake my head. “Well, I think your Kaden is quite special too.”

Mercs chuckles and bumps into my side. “Shucks. But that’s enough of the sappy shit. Kiera sit down.”

Kiera rolls her eyes and lets out a huff. “God, I don’t know how you can stand him, Effa. Is he this bossy with you?”

I chuckle, glancing to Mercs as he peers at me and grins. “Yes, most of the time. But I hold my own with him, too. I think I have him wrapped around my finger.”

Mercs scoffs as Gran chuckles and Kiera grins wide finally sitting down on the sofa. “Excellent. Kaden needs to know his place, and having a feisty chick to handle his balls is a good start I say.”

“Kiera,” Gran chides as I chuckle and Mercs furrows his brows.

“You and me, Kiera, we’re going to get along just fine,” I tell her and she smiles bright.

“Oh, I know. Anyone who’s eager to harass Kaden like I am is a winner in my books.”

Mercs groans cracking his neck to the side as he wraps his arm around my shoulders. “Why the hell did I come home again?” he teases and Gran moves in giving his cheek a little pinch.

“Because you couldn’t possibly live without us,” Gran beams and I smile wide.

He nods. “True, but a little less teasing would be nice from you ladies, please.”

I place my hand on my hip and tilt it slightly. “Now, where’s the fun in that? Mercs, you don’t know women at all.”

He leans in kissing my temple making Kiera’s eyes light up as she grins so wide watching us.

“Well, I guess you two should probably get settled in your room while Kiera has a rest before dinner?” Gran suggests.

Mercs nods and Kiera pouts. “I’m fine, Gran, really.”

Mercs lets out a bemused laugh. “Kiera, you nearly fell over when I got here. You can rest. We’re here for two days. You have plenty of time with us…” His face softens and he looks at her lovingly. “Please, Kiera, just have a rest and relax, while we settle in.”

She slumps into the sofa and nods. “Okay, I’m just excited.”

He exhales. “I know, booger-butt, but I don’t want you wearing yourself out.”

She winces and nods. Making me gnaw on my bottom lip wondering if I should say something. But I choose not to. They know her condition better than I do. And if Gran and Mercs think Kiera should rest, then Kiera needs to rest. I have two days with her. Plus, I can hang out with her more tonight. For now though, I’ll go upstairs and get settled in.

“C’mon kids, let’s get you settled,” Gran reaffirms and she heads out of the room and Mercs leads me away from Kiera, I turn my head and smile at her as she gets herself comfy on the sofa.

We head for the stairs and Mercs lets me go as he leans down picking up our bags and we all head up the stairs in a comfortable silence. We make our way to a bedroom that looks an awful lot like it might have been Mercs’ when he was living here, and Gran makes her way in and closes the door behind us. I look to her and she smiles at me and lets out a small exhale.

“It’s so good to have you home, Kaden. And Effa, I’m so happy you’re here, too. But Kiera is over excited and we need to be careful she doesn’t overdo it while you’re here.”

I stiffen my stance as Mercs nods. “I thought she might get a bit over the top.”

“I promise I won’t do anything to make Kiera exert herself while I’m here,” I say honestly and Gran nods with a genuine smile.

“Oh, no, I know sweetheart, we just have to watch her. She thinks she can do more than she can.”

I get a sinking feeling in my stomach. I hate that she’s so sick. I wish there were something I could do to help. “I’ll spend most of my time just hanging out with her here at home, that way she doesn’t have to expel her energy.”

Gran leans in taking my hand in hers. “I love that you’re so caring, Effa. We have a day planned tomorrow and I know Kiera won’t want to miss it, but we just need to take it easy and go slow around her. That’s all. I hate to put a dampener on everything—”

“Oh no, I completely understand. I will look after her. I promise.”

Mercs wraps his arm around my shoulders pulling me to him, and I feel a comfort from him that I’m needing right now. I detest that his family is going through this, but I’m so glad that I’m here to help make Kiera’s day a little brighter.

“We’ll watch her, Gran. Don’t worry,” Mercs affirms.

“I know you will, sweetheart. But enough of that. You two get settled in and dinner will be ready soon… I’m so glad you’re both here. I know we’re going to have a wonderful time.”

I smile wide, breaking free from Mercs and take Gran into an embrace. “I’m so happy to be here.”

She pulls back from me with a smile and turns leaving his room, and closes the door behind her leaving us alone. I turn back to look at Mercs and sigh. “So, do you think us being here will be okay for Kiera?”

He grins. “I think you being here will be exactly what she needs.”

My chest fills with excitement and I move in wrapping my arms around his neck and lean in pressing my lips to his briefly before pulling back. “I have a good feeling about being here.”

“Me too, Effa, me too.”

MERCS

After a great dinner and evening I’m in my bed with Effa in my arms staring at the ceiling and wondering how I’m going to get the treatment for Kiera. Every option I take to get ahead fails. Every step I make to ensure financial gain backfires.

Trixabell failed me—the fucking horse didn’t even finish the race as it fell over during the final leg. Fuck me, I pick a sure thing, and even that’s jinxed.

I can’t get ahead no matter what I do. Money is becoming more and more of an issue as Kiera’s health declines. I need money to send home for Gran and Kiera which is taken care of with my salary from the tour, but I also need money for her treatment and the procedure. Plus, now I need to pay off my debt to Hex. And there’s no way I have anywhere near enough coming in to cover everything right now.

I’m in deep shit. I should talk to Effa about it. She talks so much about being honest and open, but this is embarrassing. I should have known better, and I can’t fathom why I thought placing that bet was a good idea.

But I don’t want to seem like I’m that guy. The guy who’s only with her because of her money. Because if I talk to her about my money issues I know she’s going to offer me an out, and I don’t want that. I don’t want to use her for that.

Then Jett will think he’s right and that’s all I’m here for. And I’m not. I don’t care about Effa’s money. At. All. Fuck! I wouldn’t care if she was penniless. All I care about is her, lying here, wrapped up in my arms, sleeping soundly, with not a care in the world. That’s what I want. Us, together, with nothing coming between us, especially not money.

Letting out a long, heavy sigh, I clench my jaw and turn my head, planting a soft kiss on the top of Effa’s head as it rests in the nook of my shoulder and chest. She mumbles and slowly turns her head up to look at me. It shocks me as I thought she was sound asleep.

She looks up into my eyes and weakly smiles. “That was a heavy sigh… are you lying awake thinking?”

I bring my hand up and gently stroke her cheek, her skin smooth and warm under my fingers. “Yeah, can’t seem to switch off,” I whisper.

She sniffs and rolls slightly, so she’s looking at me a little more comfortably, her eyes baring down into mine intensely. “She’ll be okay. But you have to believe it, Kaden. Without hope, without faith, we have nothing.”

“I know. Thanks. That helps.” Obviously Kiera isn’t the only thing on my mind, but I’m not going to burden Effa with that right now.

I smile and move my hand from her cheek into her hair, gripping it tightly. Her bottom lip draws in by her teeth as her breath catches, and I yank her head up slamming her lips against mine. I kiss her hard and forcefully, full of passion as she rolls on top of me. Our tongues entwining as I kiss her letting her know I appreciate that she’s here for me.

Just as things start to heat up, she slows the kiss down and pulls back slightly. She kisses me once more softly and then looks me in the eyes, panting for breath. “I want you, but a kiss will have to do for now.”

I chuckle and nod, noticing my cock is semi-hard against her as she slides off me and back to my side, slipping in against my chest and resting her head down gently on my pec. “Okay, can I ask why only a kiss, and not a fuck?” I tease.

“Because your sister and Gran are in the house, and I’m being respectful and not fucking you while they’re here. So calm your boner and think nonsexual thoughts, ‘cause you’re not getting laid for two days, mister.”

I chuckle and nod. Fair call. I know neither Kiera nor Gran would mind if Effa and I had sex in the house, but it’s the respectful thing to do, and I like that Effa is being mindful of my family. It’s just another tick in the amazing box that’s Effa.

“Okay, we better get some sleep then. We have a big day tomorrow.”

She leans in softly, pressing her lips to my chest in a tender kiss, sending warmth right through my very soul. It soothes me and makes me feel more at ease than I was a few mere minutes ago.

“Goodnight, rocker princess.”

She giggles. “Goodnight.”

Closing my eyes with a slight smile, I take a deep centering breath and relax, with my girl in my arms, and try to let my mind drift off into the darkness of the night.

After a restless sleep, I woke feeling like the weight of the world was on my shoulders. The three women in my life are here with me, all together, and I should be happy about that. But seeing Kiera, even though she’s putting on a brave face for Effa, is making me rethink my motives of working for money. Maybe I should be spending more time at home. Maybe I should be spending these last few months with my sister.

I don’t fucking know.

All I know is, I want to get this procedure done for her so badly, but I need the money to do that, and with Gran only getting a pension and Kiera obviously unable to work, the burden falls directly on me to provide. So I guess I have no option but to continue working, especially now with the debt I owe Hex. I’m not so sure getting involved with him was such a wise idea now I think about it.

Hindsight and all that.

My mind is flicking from worst case to even worser case.

I’m not in the present at all as I walk down the main street of Ligonier with Gran, Kiera, and Effa.

The Farmer’s Market is on, and the local brass band is playing ‘In the Mood’ by Glenn Miller in the bandstand. The mix of horns, brass, and percussion all playing in a symphony of upbeat tempo is really making the street come alive. The sound so different to the rock played at the Luminous shows that I’m used to. But this sound is the sound of being home and one that I know well. There’s a real commotion of town festivities, but my mind is all over the place right now.

Effa’s hand slides into mine, breaking me from my rambling thoughts as I glance down at her head, covered with an oversized wide brimmed floppy white hat. Her face behind her massive sunglasses is contorted with frown lines as she stares at me. Her disguise, probably not needed for this town, but is there to protect her anyway because Raoul isn’t here.

“What’s on your mind?” She lowers her voice, so Gran and Kiera don’t hear, but they’re too busy looking at a stall in the market to notice.

Sighing, I shake my head. “Nothing. I’m fine.” I wrap my arm around her shoulders and pull her to me, kissing her temple as she frowns even further.

“Mercs, if you want to leave the tour, I fully understand.”

“What, and leave you? No. I’m good. Honestly. I need to stop dwelling on what’s happening and start taking in what’s good. Like the fact that Kiera seems to be having a good day today.”

Effa looks from me to Kiera, who’s wrapping a scarf around her neck and smiling so widely as she shows it off to Gran who’s nodding in approval.

Effa looks back to me and lets out a heavy sigh. “I know you want to protect her, Kaden, but letting it eat you up won’t do you, or her, any good.”

“You’re absolutely right. Let’s have a good day.”

She smiles. “That’s the spirit. Now c’mon, there’s a lava lamp with your name on it over there,” she teases.

I chuckle, walking with her to the stall next to where Kiera and Gran are standing. Glancing at Kiera, she seems happy. She’s still pale and moving slowly, but she’s laughing and smiling and that, honestly, is making me feel better by the minute. Seeing her glowing is fuel driving me to obtain everything I need for her. I will make it happen. I have to. Because a bright light like my sister can’t be dimmed by something so sinister as fucking cancer. I won’t let that happen.

She will beat this.

I will make damn sure of it.

“Kaden,” Kiera calls out.

I smile and raise my brow at her as she walks over holding something in her hand behind her back.

“What mischief have you gotten into this time?” I ask as Effa steps up beside me and Kiera pulls up in front of me.

“Shut up and put your hand out.”

“When did you become so demanding?” I ask.

Kiera reaches out grabbing my hand and turns it palm up. I smile and close my eyes pre-empting her.

“Good lad,” she mocks placing something cold into my hand. It jingles, and I wrap my fingers around it feeling a chain of some sort thread through them, but the main section stays put in my palm. “Aaannnddd… open,” she chimes.

I open my eyes and look down at my hand. Stretching out my fingers, I notice a pair of dog tags. I squish my brows slightly confused until Kiera snorts while leaning in and turning them over. One is engraved with brother and the other with sister. My heart swells with love. I look at her and pull her into a massive hug. She giggles holding my back, and her warmth surrounds me. I adore her so much for finding this for us.

“I love it, Kiera… thank you,” I tell her honestly. I pull back, kissing her forehead and looping the chain over my head. The tags clank against my chest, sitting right against my heart, next to the tattoo of her name.

“It’s nothing much, but I thought you could take it with you on tour to remind you of me, or some sappy shit like that,” she states blasé.

“I don’t need to be reminded of you, Kiera. I think of you every day. But thank you, I will never take it off.”

“It’s true, Kiera, he hardly shuts up about you,” Effa chimes in.

“Really? I thought you’d be way too cool to mention me more than once.”

Effa snorts. “Let’s be honest here, Kiera, you’re the cool one out of the two of you. Am I right?” Effa jokes, and I scoff. Kiera laughs with an exaggerated nod.

“I thought we agreed no gang ups,” I gruff.

Effa leans in. “Pfft! It’s not ganging up if it’s the truth. Right, Kiera?”

Kiera nods. “Oh yeah, a truth has never been more spoken than that Kades. Sorry majority rules.”

I look around for Gran and see her looking at the pumpkin stall. I spin around and walk over to her, but as I turn a bright smile adorns my face. I love that Kiera and Effa get along so well. I thought I’d let Kiera have some time with Effa, seeing as she idolizes her. So I make my way to Gran and step in beside her. “Hey Gran, you gonna make me some of your famous pumpkin pie?”

She chuckles. “I was thinking about it. Do you think a rock star like Effa would like that?”

“Gran there isn’t a sane person in the world who wouldn’t love your pumpkin pie.”

She turns to me and squeezes my cheek. “Suck up,” Gran teases making me laugh as she pays for her pumpkin. I grab it from the vendor and we head off, following behind Effa and Kiera who are now looking at the dream catchers and candle stall.

That’s right up Effa’s alley.

“You hold on tight to that girl, she’s a keeper,” Gran tells me.

I chuckle and nod. “Don’t I know it. I plan on it.”

“I see a light in you, Kaden. A light that’s been extinguished for a long time. You’ve come alive. You’ve been through enough in your life, you don’t need more devastating heartbreak. So whatever you need to do to keep her, you do it.”

“Yes ma’am,” I reply, and she winks at me.

I turn to see Kiera stumble slightly on the spot, and Effa grabs her. I lunge forward along with Gran to catch up to them.

“Kiera,” I call out, running with the pumpkin in my hands. My heart is racing as I dash to get to her. She’s slumped over slightly, with Effa holding her for support as I reach her. I hand Effa the damned pumpkin and scoop Kiera up into my arms. She isn’t heavy with all the weight she’s lost. She looks at me and weakly smiles.

“I’m okay, just a little weak. I think I need some sugar.”

I pant hard as Gran finally catches up, and places her hand on Kiera’s wrist to check her pulse rate.

“You’re a little weak, sweetheart. Do you want to go home?”

Kiera looks over my shoulder as her arms clutch around my neck and she shakes her head. “No. Let’s go to Kammie’s Diner, and have some pie and a soft drink. That should fix my energy levels.”

Glancing over at Gran, she nods, but I know she’s hesitant. I head off toward the diner directly across the road from where we are. Looking to Effa, she’s slightly pale, like she’s had the life scared out of her. So I catch her attention as she swallows hard. I give her a quick smile, but she doesn’t smile back. It’s almost like she’s having trouble holding it together. Her eyes are glistening like she’s about to burst into tears.

It’s only now that I realize she’s not used to this.

She wasn’t prepared for this.

I didn’t prepare her for this.

Fuck!

She’s probably terrified right now.

So I try to settle Effa’s nerves and let her know that Kiera will be fine. “Kiera, how are you feeling now?” I ask as we step from the road onto the footpath in front of Kammie’s.

“A little better. But I know the hit of sugar will fix me right up. Always does. Then I should be okay to keep going,” she replies.

The tension in Effa’s shoulders seems to lift slightly as she looks over at us while I place Kiera back to her feet. Kiera smiles wrapping her arm around my waist while I continue to hold onto her. We head straight into the diner, and I take her directly to a table. It’s quite busy in here today because of the market, but I know Gran will get a rush on the orders. She knows Kammie personally—the joys of being in a small town and all. Gran used to babysit Kammie when she was growing up, pretty much until she went to high school, and they’ve stayed in touch ever since.

I sit Kiera down, then sit next to her as Effa takes a seat beside me.

“This place is amazing,” Effa murmurs as she removes her monstrosity of a hat and shades. Her voice wanders off as she looks around the seventies style diner, complete with retro booths, jukebox, and a milkshake bar. The entire diner is painted in pink and aqua hues, and it’s like cotton candy exploded everywhere in here. Personally, I think it’s overdone, but it’s one of Kiera’s favorite places, and I have to admit Kammie’s creampie is to die for.

“Isn’t it just? I love Kammie’s, I used to come here all the time before…” Kiera pauses, and I notice Effa appears a little lost like she doesn’t exactly know what to say.

“Well, when you get better, you can come back more often. Hey?” I suggest.

“Yeah. Next time when you and Effa come back to see me, we’ll come again.”

Effa smiles this time. “You betcha. I need one of those milkshakes with all that extravagant cream and yumminess on top,” Effa admits as she stares at the young boy who’s sucking on a straw into a milkshake filled jug which is topped with whipped cream, Oreos, chocolate covered pretzels, ice cream, and syrup.

Kiera looks behind her and chuckles. “Oh yeah, the Heart Attack… they’re the best.”

“They’re called… the Heart Attack?”

Kiera and I nod matter-of-factly as Effa laughs. “I love this town.”

Gran comes over and sits down carrying a tray of sodas. “Soda for everyone and creampie is on the way,” Gran announces.

“Thanks, Gran, that’s nice of you. How much do I owe you?” Effa asks.

Gran waves her hand through the air. “Nonsense, my girl. It’s my treat.”

“Great. Thanks. If there’s anything I can do for you guys you let me know. Buy you dinner. Anything.”

Gran puts her hand on Effa’s shoulder. “You’re such a darling, but there’s no need.”

Movement out of the corner of my eye catches my attention, and I glance up to see the waitress headed toward us with our pie. My stomach sinks and my body goes rigid. I let out a small gasp as my jaw clenches and I grit my teeth.

“Mercs, you okay?” Effa asks, reaching out and grabbing my hand as she steps up to our table and places the tray on it.

“Hi guys, it’s so good to see ya’ll again. And Kaden, I had no idea you were back in town. I’m assumin’ you’ve come back for me?”

EFFA

Glancing up at the strawberry blonde waitress, I take in her posture. Angled toward Mercs, her eyelashes flutter at him, her tongue dashes out then she licks her bottom lip, while her chest juts out slightly more than necessary and her breathing hitches when she sees him. I study her face. It’s pale, with only a slight spread of makeup, but beneath it she’s a natural beauty. Her cute little nose intimidates me, and her dimples make me want to claw them off her face. The thing that really scares me is the little gasp that took Mercs’ breath away when she spoke just now. He knows her, and the way she said, ‘you’ve come back for me’ makes me think they obviously have a history.

My eyes dart to Mercs who appears shell-shocked, and he looks from me to her and back to me again. It’s only then that Gran steps up to the plate breaking his ineptitude. “Hi, Lilah, darling, it’s been a while. How have you been?”

Lilah looks to me with her sparkling blue eyes in an assessing way, then to Gran smiling so wide that even I think she’s stunning.

“Oh, Daphne, it’s sure nice to see you again. And Kiera how ya holdin’ up, hon?” she asks in a sickly sweet all American accent. But that isn’t the part that gets to me, it’s that she knew Gran’s name. I had no idea it was Daphne, and I guess I should have asked at some point.

“I’m okay, taking each day as it comes, I suppose, Lilah. Did you know Kaden’s touring with the band Luminous? And this is Effa… their lead singer?” Gran relays bringing me into the conversation, seeing as Mercs is sitting in his chair, white as a ghost, looking like he wants to throw up.

I glance up at Lilah, and she raises her brow, tilting her hip to the side and clicking her tongue to the roof of her mouth in, I guess, approval. “Well, goooooolly, a real-life rock star in sleepy little Ligonier? Who would have thought? Kaden, have you been holdin’ out on me?” she chimes.

I furrow my brows and glare at him wondering what in the hell that’s supposed to mean.

Mercs clears his throat as she rests her hand on his shoulder, and he flinches slightly at her touch looking right at me as I gnaw on my bottom lip. My stomach churns waiting for him to say something, anything, to enlighten the situation of how she fits this picture, his life, and is she still a part of it.

“Lilah, we stopped talking for a reason. Why would I tell you anything about me?”

My eyes open wide at the animosity in his voice.

Lilah slumps and sighs as Gran and Kiera both sink into their chairs but say nothing.

Lilah nods and exhales turning to face him, her back now toward me completely. “Kaden, that thing with Johnny… it was nothin’ more than a drunken mistake. A one-time error in judgment after our fight. I’ve never forgiven myself for it.”

I swallow hard looking into my lap not wanting to be here right now. She’s evidently an ex that I knew nothing about, and here she is pouring her heart out to him in front of me. My heart’s racing, my pulse beating frantically, pumping my blood through my veins so fast I feel sick. I try to slow my breathing so as to not make it obvious that I’m freaking the fuck out.

Jesus!

“I don’t think we need to talk about this now… or ever. I don’t do cheating, Lilah. You know this. There’s no point to this conversation. Especially not here… not in front of Gran, Kiera and my girlfriend.”

Well, that made me look up, and now I understand why no cheating was one of his rules. Not that I ever would anyway, but at the time I wondered what it meant. And now from this, I’m gathering that Lilah is the one that did the cheating.

I watch Lilah’s head snap back to me, her eyes wide, almost bursting out of her head like they might explode at any minute. I actually feel sorry for her.

“You… oh, shit! Sorry, I… I didn’t know. I wouldn’t have said… I wouldn’t have—” She stops talking, her eyes glisten, and she looks down to the floor. “Enjoy your pie,” she murmurs turning on her heels and scurrying off back toward the counter.

I look to Mercs whose face is contorted and I’m not sure if it’s in pain, anger, sadness, or perhaps it’s a mixture of all three, but he doesn’t look good. Deafening silence falls over our table, but the general chatter flurries around the rest of the diner as if something significant just happened.

What the hell is with these people.

My heart’s thumping in my chest and I feel like I need to do something, but my body won’t let me move.

“Well… that was damn awkward,” Kiera murmurs.

Gran lets out a heavy sigh. “Are you both okay?” She reaches out across the table grabbing my hand, and one of Mercs’ in hers.

I nod unconvincingly, and Mercs wracks his jaw from side to side before he stands abruptly and pivots, storming away from the table and toward the exit while everyone in the diner watches him leave. The chatter increasing so loud, it confuses me. Each step he takes away from me, my heart races faster. “Mercs,” I call out, standing up from my seat and watching him walk out the door.

I look around, everyone is talking animatedly, and it seems it’s to do with Mercs and Lilah’s interaction.

What. The. Fuck.

“I’ll go,” Gran offers.

Kiera looks at me with sad eyes, and I swallow hard sitting back down while nodding at Gran. She stands and places her hand on my shoulder gently, and after a caressing squeeze she walks off leaving me with Kiera.

I sink into my seat and shake my head, looking over at the counter to see Lilah isn’t there anymore. She must have gone out the back to get away from the gossiping town folk, and I gaze over to Kiera who’s sipping on her soda as she eyes me suspiciously. So I figure I may as well ask some questions while I can. “So… Lilah?” I ask.

“I was wondering if you’d ask. Yeah, she’s Kaden’s ex. They were childhood sweethearts, till she was caught in the backseat of Kaden’s car one night with his best friend, Johnny, doing the dirty. It was the biggest news to hit the town for like… a decade. He was so embarrassed. And as you can see by the chattering assholes in here, they’re both still the talk of the damn town.” She lifts an eyebrow. “Yeah, not much happens around here.”

My heart aches for Mercs. Finding his girl and his best friend together—what a terrible situation to go through. Then being the talk of the town and still is… no wonder he wanted to find a job where he could leave and roam the world.

“When did this happen?” I ask.

She sips on her soda through her straw making a slurping sound as she draws back. “Little under two years ago. Kades just started touring fulltime and did his first gig with a band. He went on tour with them, and when he returned, that’s when he found Lilah and Johnny. He came back during a break in the tour to surprise her… with a ring.”

My eyes open wide and I let out a small gasp. I had no idea that Mercs was in a long-term relationship before me, and that it was so serious that he was going to propose.

How could he not tell me this?

Slumping into my seat, I sink down into it further.

“You didn’t know, did you?” Kiera’s gentle voice asks as she looks at me with kind eyes.

I shake my head and swallow hard. “I had no idea he’d been in a serious relationship.”

Kiera slides into Mercs’ seat and sits right next to me, reaching out and grabbing my hand. “Trust me when I say this… if he brought you here to meet us, you mean something to him. Kaden… he’s shut his emotions off to the world. He doesn’t like to let people in or tell them about his life especially after what happened. Once the gossip spread through town about him, Lilah and Johnny, he swore he’d never be the center of attention again. He hates people knowing his business. As for his personal life, he’s closed off from telling people about the things that hurt him, because he doesn’t want to seem vulnerable. Like Lilah… like me being sick… all these things make him weak and vulnerable in his eyes. And the thing about Kaden is… he’s the breadwinner for this family, so he thinks he always has to appear strong. We don’t think he needs to, but he has this stupid idea that he has to be this big tough man for us.”

Everything she’s saying, I totally understand. So I nod. I get why he’s so guarded. I get why he wants to act tough. But he doesn’t need to be any of those things with me.

“I can’t even begin to imagine what it would be like to be the talk of the town. He’s obviously not handling it all that well ‘cause he’s just walked out. I just wish I knew how to help him.”

Kiera turns facing me completely and squeezes my hand tighter. “Just, please, don’t give up on him. You’re so perfect for him. He’s so straight-laced, and you’re just the right amount of quirkiness to balance him out. He needs you, and I see by the way you guys look at each other that there’s a true connection there. I know he’s hard work. I know he’s damaged and broken. But please… when I’m gone, he’s going to need you, more than ever.”

My heart leaps into my throat, and my breath catches as I’m stunned to the spot. This young, beautiful, amazing girl has just talked about her own death like it’s nothing more than a passing comment, and it’s taken me a second to gather myself from the shock of hearing it.

I clear my throat and try to hold myself together. “Kiera, please don’t tell me you’ve given up… Mercs said there’s a procedure?”

She shrugs. “There is, but getting everything in line in time is the hard part. It’s okay, Effa. I’ve come to terms with my death a long time ago. Gran has too. We’ve made all the necessary arrangements, and everything is in place if it happens. But Kaden, he’s not ready nor prepared, and I just need to know that if that day comes, you’ll be there to take care of him.”

Hot tears pool in my eyes and I try to blink them away while looking at this young girl, so full of life, and I can’t imagine her not being in this world. It breaks my heart as I answer with a simple nod and the words, “I p-promise.” My voice cracks and comes out hoarse and broken, completely affected by my emotions as Kiera leans in and embraces me tightly. I can’t stop the single tear that flows down my cheek. She hugs me so firmly I sense her warmth encasing me, and I feel slightly better knowing for right now, she’s doing okay.

Glancing up, I see Mercs walking back in with Gran, and I pull back from Kiera and wipe my face hurriedly to try and stop Mercs from seeing. But it’s too late, and he spots me wiping my face as they approach. Kiera looks behind her and shifts back to her own seat as Mercs takes his seat.

The droning of the town folk is still going on, but I try to shut it out as Mercs looks to me and then to Kiera, who weakly smiles at him. Then he looks back to me, and he reaches out grabbing my hand. A tingle ignites under my skin when he touches me, and shoots all the way up my arm, kick-starting my pulse into a rapid rate again.

He sighs. “I made you cry, baby.” He wipes under my eyes. “I’m sorry.”

I glance to Kiera. She looks scared as to how I’ll answer him. I guess she wonders if I’ll out her and our morbid conversation. But I would never do that, and as much as I hate letting Mercs think he made me cry, perhaps it’s the lesser of the two evils.

“I wish you would have told me about Lilah, that’s all. I mean, generally, I don’t like surprises anyway. But I had no idea you had a long time partner, and you wanted to marry her. That’s kind of a big deal.”

“Yeah, I know. Truly, I had no idea she worked here. She must have only started recently, and to be honest, I didn’t mention her because she means little to me now and I didn’t want to upset you.”

I raise my brow. “Upset me?”

He shrugs. “I didn’t want you to think I was coming home just to bump into her. I knew she’d be here somewhere, and I was hoping we wouldn’t cross paths. I just… I don’t have any feelings about her other than disdain, and I don’t want you to think otherwise.”

“You’re a dick,” I say while rolling my eyes.

Kiera giggles sitting back in her chair and starts sipping on her soda happily again, as Gran looks to her lap pretending not to listen.

Mercs jolts his head back. “What? Why?”

“Because idiot… if you’d been open and honest with me in the first place, told me about Lilah and everything that happened with you two, I would have been prepared. I would’ve known what to expect, and none of this awkward bullshit would have happened. I had no idea what these people were talking about, and it rattled me. I know they’re only gossiping, and I don’t give a shit about that, but I was pretty confused there for a moment.”

He grimaces slightly, as Kiera smiles but is still sipping on her soda enjoying me telling off her brother.

“Yeah, all I can do is say sorry. I hate all this unnecessary attention. I wish they’d move on. But, as you can imagine, nothing happens here in Ligonier and so, for now, I still have to put up with it.”

“Well, now you’re dating this awesome rock star… so maybe we can start some new town gossip.”

Mercs smiles wide and reaches out grabbing my hand. “And this is why, baby, I like to spend every moment I can with you.”

I glance over at Kiera and notice her beaming smile as she continues to suck on her straw which is buried in a delicious soda which I need to get stuck into myself.

“Well the feeling’s mutual. Now, how about we actually try some of this delicious looking pie here. Yeah?” I suggest, and Kiera nods emphatically.

“God yes,” Kiera moans not waiting as she picks up her fork and digs in.

I grab mine as one of Mercs’ hands moves under the table to rest on my knee, while his other deals with his pie.

Gran finally looks up and smiles at us both but says nothing.

Kiera’s color is back, and she appears to be doing much better than when we first came in.

Out of the corner of my eye, I notice Lilah at the counter serving customers and slyly watching us. She seems frazzled and I wonder what her motives are. What her end game is. And I know Mercs said he wants nothing to do with her, but I can’t help wondering what would happen if she asked him that one question every new girlfriend dreads from an ex.

Will you take me back?

MERCS

After today’s events, I’m physically and emotionally spent. With Kiera nearly passing out, and then everything that happened in the diner, I’m not sure I could handle another blow. That’s why once we got up from eating our pie, and I saw Lilah at the counter watching us all walk out, I didn’t want to give her any kind of false hope, so I looked away. My time with her is so done. But I have to admit, seeing her stunned me for a moment. I had a feeling coming home I’d bump into her, but even so, I wasn’t prepared for it when it did happened.

Even though I feel nothing but contempt for her, just seeing her brought it all back.

The ring was in my pocket. I was coming home to surprise Lilah after having a massive fight while I was on tour about me being gone for too long. She missed me, and so I thought what better way to make it up to her than to show up unannounced, and to propose to her, showing her how much I loved her. That I was doing the tours to raise enough cash so she could have anything she wanted. Whatever she dreamed. Wedding, cars, a beautiful home. Anything.

My car was in the driveway, and I could see it was moving. Like people were in it, and that had me confused right away. It was close to eleven at night by the time my flight landed, and I’d made my way to Ligonier by cab.

I thought Lilah would be in bed or at least cuddled up on the sofa in those cute little purple pajamas, but no. When I stepped up to the car and looked inside, she was pressed against the back seat, naked, with my best friend, Johnny, lying on top of Lilah and ramming into her, hard.

Their moans filtered through the car, and I remembered the bile scorching my throat as I yanked open the back door. Lilah’s head fell backward out of the open door as she let out a small scream, and Johnny looked up at me his eyes opened wide in fear. The recognition on his face the moment he saw me was like he knew our lifelong friendship was done. Like he knew everything we’d been through, that no matter what he said, his actions right there had led to the breakup of a great friendship.

And that was all his doing.

Not mine.

“Are you okay?” Effa’s husky voice breaks through my memories and pulls me back into the now. I hadn’t notice my fists are clenched tightly together, and my breathing has become rapid. That whole scenario still works me up. But I shouldn’t let it. It’s not like I want Lilah, and it’s not like I miss her. I think it’s more the betrayal that still gets to me.

Releasing the tension in my fists, I reach out for Effa’s hand and lace my fingers with hers. “I am now.”

We’re sitting in my bedroom preparing for bed. My free hand moves up to caress her cheek, her smooth skin beneath my palm feels like heaven, and I relax completely as I move forward pressing my lips to hers, teasing her slightly with a gentle graze. My tongue darts out and licks her bottom lip, causing her to moan slightly while her body sinks against mine. The arousal in my pants is not going unnoticed as the hardening pressure against the zipper of my jeans brings a level of uncomfortableness to the kiss, but I don’t care as I continue to kiss her slowly, romantically, tenderly. She’s the peace in my storm, and I appreciate having this moment with her.

Effa settles my nerves and always manages to bring me down from the edge.

She kisses me back, her tongue dancing with mine effortlessly and to a perfect tango. My cock striving for a release that I know I won’t get tonight, but that’s fine, just being with Effa and knowing we’re okay makes it all worth it.

Suddenly, a high pitched ringing breaks the mood, making us both groan slightly as we pull apart smiling at each other.

“It was nice while it lasted,” Effa murmurs, bending across me to reach to the bedside table to pick up her ringing cell.

I smile, subtly rearranging my stifled cock in my pants as I lay back, getting comfortable on the headboard while she answers her cell.

“Hey, Luke.” Her voice is full of pep. It’s cute.

My hand runs up her leg as she slides in beside me.

“Yes, things here are going great. It’s been good to have a break. Don’t worry we’re fine. How’s everyone there?”

Her back stiffens a little like she’s hearing news that’s probably not good, so I look down at her and wrap my arm around her back for comfort.

I hope it’s not Alana.

“Okay, well, keep me informed. That’s not good. I wonder why she’s acting out like that.”

Furrowing my brows, I’m confused. After all, it’s not like Alana to act out. Something strange is going on.

“Well, I’ll be back tomorrow evening, so maybe I can have a chat with her. Try and suss out what she’s so worked up about?” Effa’s tense, her shoulders hard and her face stern. She’s worried, which in turn is making me concerned for the girls. I might not know them as well as Effa, but I still care about them.

“Okay, and how’s everyone else?” she asks, bringing her hand up and rubbing the back of her neck to try and ease some of the tension.

I pull her closer to me and squeeze her gently—I’m here for her, just like she’s been there for me.

“Okay, that’s good. We’ll be back soon. Look after the girls for me, okay?” She snuggles into my side with a heavy sigh, and I lean in kissing the top of her fruity smelling hair.

“Yeah, see ya, Luke.” Effa’s voice is now a far cry from the peppy tone that answered the call. Her somber sound ringing clear as she hangs up and throws the cell down beside her with another heavy sigh.

“Is Alana okay?” I ask as she wraps herself around me, completely burying her head on my chest.

“Alana’s fine. I’ve been texting her on and off all day.”

“Then who’s that call about?” I ask surprised.

“Andi. He doesn’t know why, but she’s being super argumentative, and her anger is off the charts ridiculous. Like she’s going off the rails. He’s really worried about her and her headspace right now. Even Casey can’t seem to get through to her.”

“Mmm… I might message Tank. They seem to have formed some kind of relationship. He might know what’s going on, or maybe he’ll be able to get out of her what’s happening.”

Effa peers up at me and nods. “Good idea. They do seem to have an attachment. Maybe he’s our best shot.”

I lean over and grab my cell to type out the message.

Me: Hey man, just checking in. Heard things are tense around camp with Andi. Was wondering if maybe she’s said anything to you about what’s going on with her?

I hit send and shrug, hoping maybe he can provide me with some answers. “Well, we’ll see what he comes back with.”

“Yeah, maybe they had a fight or something?” Effa suggests when I hear my cell ping.

Tank: Oh man, she’s seriously losing the plot. Mainly at me. I don’t know what the fuck I did wrong. We had this epic night, her, me, and this blonde chick we met at this bar. The best three-way I’ve ever had I swear, and then after she went complete fucking psycho on everyone, and has been ever since. It’s like she’s angry with me because of it. But she was fully into it at the time. I can’t fucking work her out. I swear, woman gives me whiplash.

As I read the text I let out a small snort, and then hold it out to show Effa. She huffs as she sits up next to me.

“Andi likes Tank, doesn’t she?”

She’s thinking exactly what I’m thinking.

“Maybe Andi got jealous of the blonde girl in the threesome. Now she’s taking it out on everyone, because she’s pissed she actually has feelings for someone,” I reply.

Effa smiles widely. “This is so adorable.” Her voice squeaks with excitement as she claps her hands together and bobs up and down on the bed. “Okay, don’t tell Tank. Just let him know that I’ll chat with her when we get back tomorrow. I’ll have her back to normal in no time.”

I type out the message and send the text, then place the cell back on the bedside table.

“Now, Miss Effervescent…. I’d like to have my way with you, but I know you won’t allow that with Kiera and Gran in the house. So attach those lips of yours to mine and kiss the fuck out of me instead.”

She laughs and lunges at me, smacking her lips to mine as she crawls over me, straddling her legs either side of mine and wrapping her arms around my neck while my back rests on the headboard. My arms snake up her back, holding her to me, making sure to take full advantage of our good mood, for as long as fucking possible.

After finishing Gran’s famous pumpkin pie, we’re now waiting for the car to pull up and are saying our goodbyes. The visit has gone by too quickly and I hate leaving, but I know I need to so I can earn the money for Kiera’s procedure. I need to start paying Hex back, too. I should probably tell Effa about him, and what’s going on, but the whole money thing grates on my last nerve. I like to keep my personal life private. And this is personal and humiliating, so there’s no way I can open up easily about this.

Effa has so much money, and after what Jett threw at me about only being with her for her money, telling her about my gambling debt doesn’t bode well for me. I don’t want the handouts I know she’ll insist on. That’s not what this relationship is about. I need to be, at the very least, able to support myself in this relationship. Even better, I should be able to support us both. I’ve got to man up and straighten my shit out before it becomes so deep I drown in it. And Jett, I don’t want him to drone on about being right because that would really fucking piss me off.

I can’t think of that right now because Kiera’s in tears in front of me as she embraces Effa with the little strength she has, which doesn’t amount to much, but it’s all she can muster.

I smile at them as Effa holds her close and sways her from side to side, rubbing soothing motions up and down her back. I know that’s what Effa uses to try and calm people. I love her for attempting to help Kiera right now. She really is one in a million, even with the hippy vibe that I’ve grown to love about her.

Gran reaches out, wrapping her arm around my waist, and pulls me to her. “Now try not to stay away from us for too long. And next time you come back, make sure to bring this little angel with you. You hear me?” Gran instructs.

“Yes, ma’am.” I lean in planting a chaste kiss on her cheek. “Love you.”

“Love you, too, sweetheart, to the moon and back.” She grabs my cheek and squeezes, then she lets me go, and I move over to Kiera who’s finally released Effa.

Effa moves past me toward Gran as I step up to Kiera and take a deep breath. Saying goodbye to my sister is always the hardest. I’m never sure about what might happen to her in the time I’m gone. So this is always the most difficult part.

Kiera reaches up, wrapping her arms around my neck and pulls me in tight. She doesn’t have much strength, but it’s enough for me to feel the undeniable love and warmth emanating from her. “I love you so much, big brother. Make sure you get back here soon. I want to see you before Christmas. Okay?”

“The tour ends in two months, so I’ll be home in November. I’ll definitely be here for Christmas. I promise.”

“I l-love you, Kades.” Her voice cracks slightly through her tears, and it makes my throat close up.

“I love you, too, so much. You keep going strong, you hear me?”

She giggles pulling back, and looking in my eyes. “Only for you.”

I press my lips to her forehead just below her beanie as I try to keep myself together. Effa’s hand slowly finds its way to my back and makes small circles, and funnily enough it does make me feel calmer.

She has hands of the gods, I swear.

An unmistakable crunch of rubber moving over pebbles approaches, as the thrum of an engine pulls in behind us—the tour car has pulled up ready to take us back to Pittsburgh.

Sighing, I lean in kissing Kiera’s forehead once more.

Leaving her is so hard.

I don’t want to think the worst. She’s doing well. Well enough I suppose. But there’s always that risk that a small bug could knock her about, and I might not get here in time. A shudder runs down my spine, and I clench my eyes shut at the unthinkable thought running through my mind right now—this could be the last time I see her. My breath catches, and even Effa’s soothing circles aren’t working right now.

“Kaden, stop it,” Kiera demands but in a whisper. She grabs my biceps and my eyes snap open at her harsh tone. “Stop that right now. I know where your mind has gone and I’m fine. I’m not going anywhere. I will be here when you get back for Christmas. I promise.”

The driver steps out to place our bags in the trunk. “See you in November then, booger-butt.”

“I’ll be here waiting,” she replies and lets me go.

Effa laces her hand in mine giving me the support I need right now to leave, as I back away from Kiera toward the car.

“I love you, guys.”

“We know, now go. Call us tonight if you miss us that much,” Gran instructs.

“Okay.” I pivot with Effa and walk toward the car.

“Talk soon, thanks for everything,” Effa calls out.

Gran and Kiera wave as we step up to the car and the driver opens the door for Effa. She slides in, and I look back to Gran and Kiera one last time before I wave with a heavy heart, then move in next to Effa as the driver shuts the door behind me.

Slumping into the seat, I let out a long puff of air as I glance out the window.

Effa squeezes my knee and slides into my side. “You’re incredible with them,” she murmurs.

I shift to face her. “They mean everything to me. I hate leaving them… but I want to be with you, too. It’s watching them fade into the distance that’s hard.”

“You’re such a softie, you know that? Beneath all this bravado you put on, you’re a caring guy, Kaden Mercury.”

“Don’t tell the crew that, they’ll have my balls.”

Effa runs her hand up my chest seductively. “I might just do something with your balls later. All this sexual tension between us and no play for the last two days… sheesh, this girl needs some tension relief.”

Her fingernails clench into my pec, and I clear my throat shifting slightly in my seat as the driver slides into the car. My cock springs to attention without hesitation, straining against my jeans in an awkward manner. I glance back to Gran and Kiera who’re chuckling to themselves watching us. They can’t hear the conversation, but they can obviously see us. I smile shaking my head as Kiera throws her hands in the air in approval.

Fuck it! I whirl around grabbing Effa and kiss her hard, pinning her back against the seat. She lets out an “oomph” like she wasn’t prepared, but she kisses me back with such enthusiasm it knocks my breath away.

The car engine starts to cheering and applause outside the car window, and I can’t help a chuckle that bubbles up from my chest. She giggles along with me while we kiss, and the car takes off back toward Pittsburgh.

My family are amazing.

Effa is my future.

But now it’s back to reality.

Back to the band.

Back to the tour.

Back to Jett fucking Jones…

EFFA

It was all I could do to keep my hands off Mercs for the hour-long car ride back to Pittsburgh, but the car didn’t have a section break so unless we wanted the driver to see everything, we had to keep our hands to ourselves.

Unfortunately.

But for now, we’re at the hotel and making our way up to our room like a pair of giddy teenagers. I know I have people I need to see. Alana, Andi, probably Luke, but right now I have a two-day old itch that needs a serious scratch. They’re just going to have to wait.

Mercs and I rush toward our room as he carries our bags and I pull out the hotel room key. Raoul from security met us downstairs and has walked up with us, so he’s following along effectively stopping us from jumping each other in the hall, which in essence is probably a good thing.

“Did you have a good trip?” Raoul asks.

“It was enlightening,” I reply.

Mercs raises his brow as he stops at our door.

Raoul tilts his head. “Oh, how so?”

“I found out so many things about Mercs, and his family, and his life, but I had the best time. Thanks for walking us up, Raoul.”

“We’ve had a few Luminatis lurking around the hotel, stalking the other girls, and trying to catch them on their downtime. Andi snapped at one of them, and you know what Luke’s like with that kind of thing. So he wants you girls on guard at all times. He let you go to Ligonier without a guard because Mercs was with you, and he knew everything would be fine due to the size of the town. Plus, no one knew you were going. But from now on, you’ll always have a guard with you. Sorry mon petit oiseau, I know you like your freedom.”

I smile and nod. “It’s okay, Raoul, it’s not your fault. We’ll figure it out as we go. But for now, I need a bit of alone time with my man. Is that okay?”

Raoul smiles. “I thought you spent the last two days with him?” His cheeky smirk makes me want to giggle. It’s a rare side to Raoul and something I don’t see often.

Mercs grabs the keycard from me and swipes to open the door, obviously seeming impatient.

“Not completely alone. His Gran and sister were there the entire time, so no alone time for us. We get more alone time on tour if you know what I mean.” I wink at him.

“Take care, and if you need anything just holler.”

“Will do,” I reply as a door slams further down the hall and Andi storms toward us. Her hair color which was flaming red has now changed to jet black. The color changes usually depict her mood, so the black she’s sporting tells me something’s very wrong. She spots us, her eyes have dark circles under them, and her face is slightly pale like maybe she hasn’t been sleeping. Andi glares at me, giving her head a slight nod when she sees me, but keeps storming past.

Raoul stiffens his posture and spins. “I better go after her.”

I peer over my shoulder at Mercs.

“Go.” His voice is low, I realize he’s disappointed, but she’s obviously crying out for someone to talk to.

“I don’t have to—”

“Effa, I’ve waited two days, what’s another couple of hours. Andi needs you. Clearly. Please go… work your magic. I’ll get the room set up.”

Andi presses frantically on the elevator button as Raoul takes off after her.

I lean in giving Mercs a tender kiss on his cheek. “You’re amazing. You’re the best. And I owe you the greatest orgasm of your life,” I whisper in his ear then lean up tugging on his earlobe with my teeth, before spinning around and rushing off toward the elevators and just making it inside the doors before they shut.

Andi lets out a loud huff as she folds her arms over her chest. I simply move in to stand beside her as Raoul stands on the other side of her.

She looks from him to me and groans. “What is this? An intervention?”

“No, just me wanting to catch up with my favorite bassist. That’s all. And Raoul’s coming with us, ‘cause he’s cool as shit.”

Raoul’s lips turn up slightly as Andi rolls her eyes and leans back onto the railing.

“What a crock of shit. You’re babysitting me. Did Luke send you? That son of a bitch.”

I shake my head at her tone. “No. I saw you in the hall and thought I’d catch up with you after being away. Maybe we can go to the hotel bar and have a drink?”

She groans. “I was on my way there anyway, so join me if you want. I honestly don’t give a fuck anymore.”

My heart leaps into my throat, and my stomach sinks a little. Those are some serious words from Andi. I mean she’s always a little grumpy, but never this deep. The elevator pulls to a stop, and we all walk out. Raoul stands by us both the entire time as we make our way to the hotel bar. I’m in a little bit of shock. Something’s obviously happened, and I was under the impression that it was Tank, but maybe there’s more to it. We traipse into the bar and take a seat right at the counter.

The waitress looks to Andi and smiles, and Andi simply nods, then the waitress goes about getting a drink ready. Andi’s apparently been here a lot if the bar staff already know her order.

Scratching my head, I swivel to face her and let out a heavy breath. “So, you wanna talk to me?” I figure I’ll just get straight to the point.

She shrugs. “What’s there to talk about?”

I tilt my head and decide to tread carefully. “Well, you’re holding a lot of anger... or maybe resentment about something… or maybe… someone. Have you tried talking about the problem?” I ask, and she chuckles.

“See this is the problem. People come in here thinking they know all about my crap. Thinking they can try to help me with my issues. When in reality they have no idea. No fucking clue what’s going on. Why would talking fix it? It’s not that fucking easy, Effa. Not everything can be magically fixed by incantations and fucking kumbayas. This is the real world. Not hippy land, you little fucking pixie joke.”

I swallow hard as I try to hold myself together. I’ve never once thought Andi pictured me that way. I know she knew I was different to everyone else, but I never imagined she thought I was a joke.

Attempting to hold back my tears because that comment hurt more than I like to admit, I flare my nostrils and huff. “Well, I’m sorry if Tank liked the blonde more than you or some shit, and that’s why you’re so fucking pissed right now, but fuck girl, get your head out of your ass before you piss us all off and cause a rift in the band. You’re being a jerk. Andi… sort your shit out.” Standing, I turn just as the waitress brings Andi’s drink over. She picks up her whiskey tumbler and throws it back in one fell swoop without even looking at me.

I curl up my lip and shake my head walking away.

I can’t believe her.

I was only trying to help.

To talk to her about her problem, whatever it is. But she’s so freaking angry.

I have no idea what the issue is. All I know is she’s obviously not ready to talk about it just yet.

As I storm toward the elevator, someone slides into my side, and I glance to my right to see Cooper smiling wide at me. I grin and wrap my arm around him.

“Hey Coop, where did you appear from?” I ask, and he chuckles pulling out his cell.

“Got a text from Raoul saying he was with you and Andi, and that if anything happened and you split up, one of you might need a security escort and bam… he was right.”

“He’s a smart guy our fearless leader… so things have been tense, I hear?”

We make our way to the elevators.

“Yeah, with the fans and Andi going haywire. It’s like you left and the ecosystem failed. We need our little bubbles of effervescence to keep us all working properly,” he adds. I smile as the doors open and we step in to see Jett, who’s about to step out. He smiles that devilish smile and continues on his way. I walk out of the elevator back into the lobby, grabbing hold of his elbow to stop him. He peers at me through his lashes—it’s almost sexy the way he does that, but I know that’s all part of his charm.

“Stop… talk to me,” I express.

He pivots and faces me as I let go of his arm. With a sigh, he straightens his body as Cooper steps back leaning against the wall to give us a bit of space, but not too much as I drop my hand from Jett’s elbow.

“So the queen cupcake is back from her romantic getaway,” he sneers.

I roll my eyes. “Stop it. I’m sorry.”

He tilts his head and raises his brow like he’s either slightly amused or slightly confused. Possibly both. “Okay…. aaand what are we sorry for?”

“Mercs told me what happened between you and him, and why you’ve been avoiding me the last two weeks.”

“Ahh… the infamous standoff. Yes, your man told me to back off… or else. Not sure what the or else would be, but Luke came in the nick of time to save the day.”

Sighing at the fact that this happened even though he’s being completely sarcastic in his tone right now, I feel bad it came to this. “Well, you don’t have to avoid me. You could’ve come to talk to me.”

He smiles wide, almost a mischievous grin as he leans in close, so close his usual smell of tobacco and aftershave flood my senses. “But this was my plan all along, cupcake. To have you come crawling back to me. I knew you couldn’t resist staying away. The pressure of me teasing you and not paying you any attention would build until you caved and asked Mercs what happened. He would tell you. You would get angry at him for forbidding me to talk to you, and you’d do exactly what he didn’t want… which is what you’re doing right now…” he tilts his head with a sly smirk, “… caving and talking to me. So you see, cupcake, he won that battle, but this little victory goes directly to me.”

He leans in and presses his lips to my cheek, kissing me hard. The bristles of the light smothering of his beard grates on my face, causing me to jolt back with so much force I almost fall over. Cooper rushes over and catches me, wrapping his arms around me from behind and pulling me away from Jett as I glare at him in anger.

He casually smiles, licks his lips then swallows. “Tastes delicious.” He saunters off like he owns the damn hotel lobby.

As I stand in Cooper’s arms, he holds onto me tight, probably more for comfort as he spins me to face him. “Are you okay?” He bends down to eye level with my face, which I’m sure is pale white from shock.

Nodding, simply because my words have left me, he wraps his arm around my shoulder and edges me toward the elevator, pressing the button rapidly. It opens and we walk in. When the door closes I relax into Cooper’s side.

“Fuck,” I whisper.

“That was messed up. Mercs is gonna blow a gasket,” Cooper mumbles.

I look up to him with fear in my eyes.

Shit!

Telling Mercs is going to cause a commotion of epic proportions.

Fucking Jett.

He might have won that battle, but he’s just started a mother fucking war.

MERCS

“I wonder if I can get rose petals in here on time,” I murmur to myself as I light Effa’s favorite juniper and jasmine incense to have the room smelling the way she likes it. We’ve held out for a long two days, and right now I want to make her feel special. I want her to know how much she means to me. When she gets back from dealing with Andi, I’m going to make love to her slowly, until it’s time for tonight’s show.

The unmistakable click on the hotel door alerts me that someone’s entering our room and I spin around. She’s only been gone—I look at my watch—all of twenty minutes, and I’m not prepared. I’ve only lit the candles and incense, and haven’t finalized nearly as much as I wanted to have done.

Effa storms into the room along with Cooper as I blow out the lit match in my hand and place it on the bench next to the incense. Her face is hard as she walks in.

Well, that’s not the excited taken back look I was going for.

Cooper glances around the room then at me and smirks. “Right, well, I… ahh… got you back to the room. I can see this is going to be a really awesome chat so I might head off.”

Effa throws herself onto the bed with a huff and runs her hands over her face still seemingly oblivious to the state of the room.

I furrow my brows and look to Cooper. “Everything okay?”

Cooper draws in a deep breath then blows it out, letting me know something’s definitely not right.

“I’ll… ahh… leave you to it. Call me if you need me, Effa,” Cooper offers and turns heading for the door.

I don’t bother to watch him leave, but rather make my way to the bed where Effa seems to be caught up in her own world. I sit down beside her, and wrap my arm around her back, pulling her to me as her body goes limp.

“Effa, what’s wrong?” I murmur, as I run my hand up and down her back trying to soothe her like she does me all the time.

She sniffs and peers up at me. “I don’t even know where to begin…”

I nod and gnaw on my bottom lip. “Okay… is Andi all right?”

“She’s a bitch, but she’s not the one I’m the most concerned about right now.”

Furrowing my brows, I’m confused. “Effa, will you just talk to me?”

She lets out a groan, stands abruptly, and walks to the other side of the room. Then she starts pacing the floor and running her hands through her hair. “Okay fine. But I need you to stay calm. Promise me.”

Sitting up taller, I straighten my shoulders as I look at her, my chest tightening already knowing I’m not going to like whatever she’s going to say next. “Effa?”

“Jett… he… I saw him in the elevator, and I approached him about how he’s been avoiding me for the last two weeks.”

My jaw clenches and I haven’t even heard what he’s done.

“So… he told me about you two having your little argument, and that he was staying away because you told him to. That Luke was there to ‘save the day,’ but… that it was all part of his bigger plan. That he knew if he stayed away from me, I wouldn’t be able to resist staying away from him. That I would do exactly what you didn’t want me to do… which would be to talk to him. And that it would basically be his way of winning the next battle, the one where I would go to him, defying you. I think it’s his twisted way of thinking it means I want him or something, Mercs…” She pauses. “Because he leaned in and kissed my cheek so forcefully it made me extremely uncomfortable.”

Anger builds inside me as I listen, and I detest the rage that’s flowing through me caused by that useless asshole. I despise Jett for trying so hard to take what’s mine.

“He can’t have you,” I yell loudly. I’m infuriated and need to calm down.

“I’m yours, Mercs, you know that,” her soft voice echoes over to me.

“Did you tell him that?” I squeeze out.

Her silence is deafening.

Turning around, I face her. “Damn it, Effa. Why didn’t you tell him that? He needs to hear it from you.”

She sniffs, her tiny frame somehow seeming even smaller as she wraps her arms around herself. “I just wanted to get out of there… to get back to you. He was right, I did play straight into his hands, and all I wanted at that moment was you. I… I should have said something to him. I should have told him that it’s you. It’s only you. It’s only ever been you. And it will be you for as long as you want me.”

“You’re damn right. But don’t worry, I’ll tell him for you. Right now… With. My. Fucking. Fist,” I threaten and swivel to head for the door.

Effa gasps and bolts to me, her small hand gripping my bicep in an attempt to stop me. “Kaden, no. Please. Stop.”

I pause, glaring at her. “Why?”

“You c-can’t hit h-him, Mercs.” Her voice is breaking like she’s on the verge of tears, and the thought that she actually cares about what happens to this grade-A asshole is starting to grate on my last nerve.

My jaw clenches as I look down at her. “What the fuck, Effa. Why do you want to protect him?” I ask, taking a step back from her.

Effa’s eyebrows furrow as she slumps her body, her face contorting in pain. She steps closer to me, but I step back.

“Kaden, stop. Take a deep breath,” she rasps.

I realize I’m panicking, I can fucking feel it. The thought of losing her is so painful, so incredibly excruciating, it’s making it hard to focus and I’m swamped with fear. Fear of losing her.

Turning, I move off to head for the door. But I can’t do it, she means too fucking much to me. So I turn to face her, and she brings her hand up to cup my cheek.

“Kaden… stop!”

“Why… why should I when you want to protect him like this?”

She shakes her head, holding her grip on my cheek a little firmer. Somehow her touch seems to be calming me down.

“Because… asshole… I’m falling for you.”

I take a deep centering breath and look directly into her glistening eyes.

She’s falling for me?

My brows crease as I tilt my head. “Then why are you protecting him?”

She leans her forehead against mine. “We have a show tonight, and I don’t want to see you arrested for some shit that goes down between you and him. Also, that ass needs to be able to perform. That’s all. I don’t need his teeth knocked out or his nose broken so he can’t sing. He needs to be in one piece because we need our fucking opening band, Mercs.”

Taking a deep breath, I’m flooded with relief as I reach out, wrapping my arms around her and hold her to me tight. Feeling her warmth wrap around me so lovingly it fills me with hope. “You’re falling for me?” I ask again for confirmation forgetting about everything else she’s said.

“I am… have been since I met you.”

Leaning in, I press my lips to hers. She tastes of berries, and I love that Effa always tastes the same.

“I’m falling, too,” I murmur against her lips. “But there’s something I need to do first before we discuss this more,” I add as I pull back and head for the door.

She sighs and nods. “Please don’t get into a fight, I like you in one piece.”

I turn back to look at her and nod. “No physical ones, I promise.”

She winces but nods.

“Thank you… and thank you for the room, it smells delicious. I’m sorry our time together is delayed, yet again. But I love that you made all this effort. Honestly, it’s gorgeous.”

A slow smile creeps on my face and calmness washes over me. “We’ll have our time. Even if it’s tonight after the concert.”

She nods and smiles. “I’ll make sure of it.”

I step toward the door without a second thought, heading right for the man I need to have a few choice words with.

Effa… is mine.

And Jett’s going to realize that fact, plain and simple.

Storming down the hall, I hope like hell he’s in his room when I get there. I know exactly what I’m going to say, and I swear to God if he doesn’t do what I want, I will take action into my own hands.

I won’t have a choice.

Arriving at his door, I thump on the wood. I need to assert my dominance from the get-go. Let him know who’s boss. So I thump hard and fast three times. There’s no mistaking someone’s angry at his door by the tone of the banging. Standing back, my heart is thrashing in my chest, my blood coursing through my veins. I’m tense again, and I hate it.

The door swings open and his eyes look me up and down then he grins with his usual sideways smile. His floppy blond hair looks a little more disheveled than normal, but his white button-up shirt fits like a glove. Does he ever wear anything else?

“Luke,” I murmur and he nods.

“Mercs, you’re back. It’s good to see you. I’m assuming everything went well with your trip?” he asks and I take a centering breath.

“Look, I’m not here to talk pleasantries about my trip. I’m here to talk business,” I clarify.

Luke widens his eyes and nods, opening the door, leaving room for me to walk into his suite. Sliding past him, my feet feel heavy as I stomp into his room and step down to the living area. It’s neat and kept, and even though there’s a small gathering of papers on the desk, I don’t miss the pair of ladies panties hanging from the edge of the sofa.

Luke, you sly dog.

Walking past them, I make my way to sit on the bed rather than next to the panties. I take a deep breath as Luke strolls in and sits on the sofa, trying to stealthily slide the panties in behind a cushion. It’s a terribly obvious move, but I don’t react.

“So, business… I hope this doesn’t mean we need to discuss ways of keeping you already?”

“No, nothing like that. It’s Swift Division. I want you to find another opening band.”

Luke jolts his head back in surprise at my demand. “Umm… for starters why would I do that? Their music blends so well with Luminous, and the crowd love them?”

“I don’t care. Jett’s gotta go. He’s manipulative, conniving, and to top it off a fucking asshole. He put the moves on Effa and makes her uncomfortable continuously. It’s not all right, Luke.”

He rubs his chin. “When did this happen?”

“Just now. He made this play about winning one over me by having Effa talk to him after I told him to stay the hell away from her. She played right into his hands, and then when she tried to back away, he practically assaulted her by kissing her.”

Luke’s head snaps up with his eyes wide, he says, “Kissed her, how?”

Swallowing hard, I clear my throat as my jaw twitches. “On the cheek, but it was the force that he used. He wasn’t nice about it, Luke. The guy’s a jerk, and he won’t stop. I’m scared that his infatuation for her is out of control. What if he tries something when one of us isn’t there, and next time he goes for more than a kiss and she can’t stop him?”

Luke looks out the window, the curtains are pulled back letting the amber hues of dusk filter through the high rise suite. “I get what you’re saying—”

“Then get another band.”

His head shoots back to me, his eyes hard, his face stern. “It’s not that simple. Finding another band to fill in on the ass end of a tour and to start straight away…” His face scrunches up and his forehead puckers. “Shit like that doesn’t happen, Mercs. They have a contract, and we have to honor it. He stays… there’s little I can do about it.”

Standing up, I begin to pace the floor at the thought of Jett being around longer than necessary.

Luke exhales and shakes his head. “Sorry, but you might just have to suck it up—”

“Suck it up? Suck. It. Up. I’m talking about the safety of my girl here, Luke. Or do you not care about that?”

He stands and walks over pulling up right in front of me, forcing me to look up at him as he takes a deep centering breath. “Of course, I care. I love these girls. They mean everything to me. Every one of them…” His mouth sets in a thin hard line while he thinks then he continues, “I’m already having Raoul follow Effa at all times while she’s here. But Mercs, I can’t pull Swift Division. We’d be in court before my ass hits the ground. You get that, don’t you?”

I grit my teeth, hating the fact that Jett’s sticking around, but knowing that Luke’s right. The tour needs an opening band and the girls don’t need a lawsuit. What really fucking grates is that in all of this, Jett has all the fucking power. I can’t do anything to get rid of the little asshole. At least, I’ll be around to protect Effa, and Raoul is on her when I’m not. That fact, I can make sure of.

“Raoul’s to be with her at all times when I’m not with her?” I ask.

“Yes. It’s already done. And if he isn’t Cooper will be. I know you want what’s best for Effa. I do, too. Trust me on that, Mercs.”

Relaxing my tightly wound up muscles but only slightly, I nod once. He looks at me and brings his hand up to my shoulder giving it a tight squeeze. “Look, I know you guys have grown really close. I can see it in your eyes you care for her deeply. But trust me when I say, I will do everything in my power to make sure she’s cared for. After all, I don’t want anything happening to her either, Mercs. I care about her way too much for that.”

His voice is deep, but full of vigor like he’s saying it with nothing but pure honesty. And at this moment, I trust him. Things will work out. They have to. Luke knows what he’s doing, and I have to trust that even though this is not the outcome I needed, for now, it’s the only one I’m going to get. So I crack my neck to the side and take a deep breath.

“Thanks for listening. I don’t like it, but I get it.”

He nods and walks with me toward the door, as I try to compose myself enough to head back down to see Effa. I want to be what she deserves, and that’s calm and collected.

“I’ll keep you informed of any updates.”

“I appreciate that. Thanks, Luke.”

He nods, opening the door for me and stepping to the side. “Thanks for coming to me with this, Mercs, rather than going after Jett yourself.”

“Thank Effa. I would have beaten him senseless if I had my way, but Effa asked me not to, and I can’t deny her anything,” I say with a smirk.

“Not that Jett doesn’t deserve it, but it would have made my day very chaotic if you rearranged that pretty face of his.”

With a nod, I step out of his room and walk down toward Effa, my muscles still tense and needing a release of some kind. Before we arrived back at the hotel, they needed a sexual release, but now I feel like I need a good workout with a boxing bag. One preferably with a picture of Jett’s head painted on it. All the joy I had at home has quickly evaporated and is now filled with the stressors of rock star life again.

How quickly it turns.

The idea of seeing Jett later when we go to the stadium is pissing me off, and as I step up to the hotel room door, I try to keep calm. I knock quickly and the door swings open and Effa peers through, her eyes squinting like she’s concerned who might be on the other side. But then she relaxes spotting me and opens the door wide so I can come in. She looks me over, obviously assessing my body to check for any damage, but seeing none she visibly relaxes.

“Oh, praise Gaia. You’re okay,” she expresses.

“I didn’t go to see Jett.”

“You didn’t?”

I turn reaching out and pulling her to me. Her tiny body moves to me instantly falling into my arms. I automatically feel calmer for holding her. “No, I had a visit with Luke.”

Her brows knit together. “Oh, I bet that went well.”

I lean in resting my forehead against hers. “Jett stays… but Raoul’s going to be on you whenever I’m not around. I’m sorry, I know you like having your space to do your yoga, and to be at the arena before the concerts, but Raoul will be with you from now until the tour is over.”

Effa lets out a heavy sigh, but agrees with a nod. “Okay. Raoul’s kinda been following me around for a while. But if it helps you relax, I’ll let him follow me everywhere even to the toilet.”

“You don’t have a choice here, baby. I don’t want Jett alone with you. At. All. I don’t trust his motives, his intentions, or his libido.”

“I don’t think he’d try anything like that, but I hear you, and it’s fine. But, umm… what are you going to do when you see him next?”

Leaning in, I plant a soft kiss on her lips, and that all too familiar spark shoots through my entire body. She still manages to electrify me. Pulling back, I look her in her eyes and shrug. “Not a thing. Be the bigger man and all that shit.”

She smiles so wide, the little dimple in her left cheek really comes alive as her button nose wrinkles up in a look of delight. “Have I ever told you how amazing you are?”

“No, actually, I don’t think you have.”

“Well, you… the center of my world… are the most caring, affectionate, most stunningly courageous man I’ve ever met. And I swear to Gaia that you make me the happiest woman in the world.”

My muscles finally loosen from their intense tension, and I relax holding onto her tightly. Looking into her eyes, they sparkle and shine brightly while she stares at me with such immense adoration, it fills me with nothing but an amazing sense of worth and a feeling of home. I’m undeniably a lucky man.

I lean in and kiss her lips again, sending a shudder all the way down my spine. She’s the light in my dark. She’s guiding me through this hell of a life I live, and as I pull back from her, I don’t even know what to say to top that. I can’t. Nothing seems enough.

“After Lilah, I never thought I would ever fall for another woman. I never thought I could ever open myself up to feeling so strongly about another person again. But with you, it’s totally different. You get me. But the one thing I do know is, that when I heard Jett was making a move on you, it literally killed me to think of another man with you. I don’t want any other man to have you. They can’t because you belong with me.”

My fingers scrub through my hair and then I gaze back up at Effa again. “I don’t know how. I don’t know why. It shouldn’t work. You’re from Australia, I’m from Pennsylvania. We’re from opposite sides of the world. We’re opposites in almost every way. But baby, we work. I need us to be together, because when I think of a life without you, even for one moment… my life’s black and empty. Despair fills my heart. I can’t be in a world without you in it, Effa.” The words flow out of my mouth openly and honestly. Telling her all the truths I’ve needed to say for some time, I watch her eyes fill with tears.

She leans in and embraces me hard. “I’m not going anywhere, and neither are you. We’re in this. You and me, until the last light dims.”

“Until the last light dims…” Leaning down, I press my lips to hers, forcing my tongue inside and kiss her firmly. She makes no attempt to soften the kiss, only kissing me back with as much passion as I’m showing her. My hands slide down to her ass, and I squeeze, as her hands lace around my neck bringing us together.

Needing her even closer, I lift her tiny frame up. She doesn’t break the kiss as her legs wrap around my waist, and I turn us, her back to the wall and slam her into it as we kiss. She lets out a small “oomph” as we collide with the plasterboard, but our dueling tongues continue to dance the tango against each other’s.

My cock hardens in my pants against her pussy which she’s grinding against me, and I figure we have a small window of time. I wanted to take it slow, but maybe a quick fuck to tide us over until tonight will have to do.

Effa must think the same as me as her hand slides down between us and dives straight into my pants. She unzips my fly and frees my rock hard cock as I shimmy my hips to let my jeans fall around my ass. She hitches her summer dress up and moves her hand between us to pull her panties to the side. I push her harder against the wall and line my cock up with her opening. We’re both panting, the need in us building at an undeniable rate.

My cock’s so hard, I’m guessing this won’t last long. My tip slides against her slickened folds. She’s so wet and ready for me. Our mouths are still connected as I thrust up into her.

Warmth.

Fulfillment.

Home.

She moans into my mouth as every part of me instantly comes alive at the feeling of her encasing me. I pump into her against the wall, my fingers digging into her ass cheeks as our throaty moans echo through the suite.

She feels so good, and taking her hard, fast, and unrelenting against the wall like this is perhaps just what I need to get me through this bout of pent-up tension.

Her pussy tightens as I pull back and thrust in, hitting the spot that I know she loves. Her husky moan growls deep from her chest as her lips break from mine and her head falls back against the wall needing air. I don’t hesitate as my mouth takes possession of her collarbone, my teeth grazing harshly over her skin as she moans loudly, riding me hard.

Her nipples stiffen beneath her dress, and they rub against my shirt. The cool drifting down over us from the air vent above, doing nothing to cool the heat on my skin from the inferno Effa is blazing me into.

My teeth slide up her neck, my tongue tasting the sweet saltiness of her slickened skin as we move together in unison. The heat building and building. The pressure in my cock becoming so intense, I feel like my balls will burst because they have tightened up so tight.

Her whimpers are only building to a crescendo as her pussy clenches around my cock. I know she’s close as her nails dig into the back of my neck while her quick breaths come out raspy and breathless.

“Oh, Kaden…”

The husky sound of her voice sends me over the edge as I thrust up hard into her, biting down into her neck. Not hard enough to draw blood, but enough to leave a mark. She moans as her pussy tightens so intensely that her entire body shudders. She shakes violently and screams out my name again. Her pussy clenching and milking me, sending me over the edge into bliss.

I clinch my eyes shut seeing flashes of light. One last time, I thrust up into her before my balls squeeze fully and my cock swells then I explode, ramming hard inside of her, coming strongly as we come down from our extreme tension relieving high.

My teeth turn from biting to a tender kiss on her neck as I wind her down. I pull back looking into her hazy eyes. She looks back at me and smiles, as I lean my forehead against hers. “You’re so beautiful,” I whisper a little breathless, and she giggles as her fingers trail feather-light strokes up my hairline.

Bang. Bang. Bang.

Our heads both snap around. “Who in the hell?” Effa murmurs.

I groan, pulling out of her, and let her feet touch the floor and then regrettably releasing her. She looks at me as she adjusts herself, and I bend down pulling my pants back up and put myself away.

Bang. Bang. Bang.

“Effa? Are you in there?” Alana’s voice calls out through the door, and I relax instantly as does Effa. She smiles, tussling her hair and walks to the door, pulling it open.

“Hey, how are you?” Her voice clearly sounding like she’s been caught in the middle of something.

I smirk as I walk to the bed and take a seat.

“Well, sorry I interrupted whatever was going on in here, but we gotta go. Everyone’s waiting.”

I furrow my brows, standing up, and walk around the corner toward the door where Effa looks rattled.

“What? What do you mean? We have another hour, don’t we?”

Alana shakes her head. “No, we’re leaving now. There’s been a change in plan. Some security upgrade or some shit. Luke’s arranged for us all to go now. So c’mon, we gotta go.”

I tense up instantly. We’re heading to the arena where I’m inevitably going to run into Jett, and I’m going to have to act like he doesn’t bother me.

Good fucking luck to me.

I’ll need my A-game on that’s for sure.

MERCS

Effa and I are walking through the empty halls of the PPG Paints Arena, attempting to get a feel for the space. There’s not many people here yet, mainly just the other girls, but Luke and I’m sure the other members of the crew are here by now too. This place is big, and we’re wandering down halls to gain our bearings.

“Shit,” I mumble, as I take Effa’s hand in mine.

“What’s wrong?”

“We should have left Ligonier earlier. Gotten here sooner so you could have been here to check out the space. You need more time in the zone, I know that. You like to connect with the venue before a show. You haven’t had the time you need.”

She shakes her head and waves her free hand through the air. “Stop. That doesn’t matter. I got to spend time with you, and that’s what matters more to me anyway. I’m here now. Let’s go out to the stage and get a feel for it, though,” she suggests.

We head down the hall toward the opening for the stage. I must admit I have missed this, it’s only been two days, but I do love being on tour with these girls. We round the corner, and the other girls are already here with Luke having a discussion.

“Oh, Effa, there you are. Come here, we have to talk to you about something,” Kristy calls out. I smile at her, then look to Raoul who’s standing by the other girls and give him a curt nod. He understands with a dip of his head as he watches Effa, and I turn to her and take a deep breath.

“Don’t go anywhere without Raoul, okay? Promise me?”

She smiles, letting out a small giggle. “Yes, Mr. Overprotective. I’ll see you after the show?”

Leaning in, I wink at her then press my lips to hers.

She’s quickly turning and running off toward her girls. Raoul steps to her side, and I feel a sense of ease wash over me.

Spinning around, I head to the back of stage area. I have some crew to catch up with. Making my way to the rafters, I notice Tank setting up the rigging as per usual. He’s puffing and grunting while he’s lifting a heavy load. I rush in to help him as he looks at me and smiles wide.

“Hey. Welcome back. It’s been fucking miserable without you here, bro.”

I raise my brow, tilting my head. “You call a threesome, miserable?” I tease and Tank chuckles.

“Well, maybe not that so much, but fuck me… I can’t keep up with Andi’s moody shit. I need some bro time. You, me, and Jay. Man, we need some beer and some pool or something, ‘cause fuck, I swear I have lost my fucking balls.”

I burst out laughing and slap his shoulder. “Shit! Andi’s really gotten to you. What the fuck happened?”

He shrugs. “I have no idea. We were having fun, then all of a sudden… bam. I’m on her most hated list. And, I swear, you do not want to be on her death radar.”

“I’m sure whatever’s going on with her, someone will straighten it out. But until then, steer clear’s my advice.”

“Oh yeah, I’m steering clear all right. I don’t need my balls kicked again.”

I snort. “She actually kicked you in the balls?”

“She sure tried. I got out of the way. Ended in a wrestling match, though. I thought she was playing around, you know role-playing or something, but I have the claw marks on my leg to show she was deadly serious.”

“Shit… girl’s got a lot of anger wrangled in that tiny body,” I say.

“You’re telling me. I just want to help her. Whatever she’s got going on, I still care about her.”

Tank isn’t normally the caring and lay it all out on the line type of guy, so for him to say that, must mean it’s true.

“Well, be there for her when whatever’s going on isn’t going on anymore.”

“That’s the plan. But right now, fucker, back to work. You’ve slacked off enough as it is,” Tank demands with a cocky smirk.

The stage is set. The crowds are pouring in, and the buzz and hype around the concert arena is rearing to go. The lighting is all prepped, the pre-show filters are on as electricity fizzles through the air. My legs dangle from the rafters as I sit up here with Jay and Tank, and look out to the sea of fans waiting patiently to hear Effa and the girls play. The only problem is Jett and Swift Division are up first, and I’m not sure I want to sit through their shit, even though technically it’s my job to do precisely that.

“Hey, I gotta use the head. I’ll be back before the show starts. Yeah?” I call out to Tank who nods and fakes a salute.

I walk along the rafters even though I realize I should be staying up here for the set, but I know Tank and Jay have this sorted. My mind wanders to Effa and what she looks like, in that tight little purple leather dress she always wears for her concerts. And those thigh high boots.

Mental note, I have to fuck her in nothing but those boots.

It’s all such a stark contrast to how she usually dresses. She looks hot as fuck, and I want to go down to the green room to see her, but then she’d know I’m not working my post.

Jumping down from the rafters, I slide around the pole and head to the back of the stage. I glance out at the crowd—it’s huge out there tonight. I know Effa’s going to love the atmosphere, she lives for this. As I turn back around I bump into a hard chest.

The smell assaults me first.

Tobacco and cheap aftershave.

Anger assaults me next.

I turn to face Jett but step back putting some much-needed space between us. It’s not just him, but his entire band and I let out a heavy sigh as I shake my head.

No way can I start anything here, there are four witnesses. Probably just the way he planned it.

Jackass.

I inhale sharply as he looks me up and down, while his bandmates grin. “Jett,” I groan and attempt to walk past him.

“Mercury…” he pauses. “Did Effa mention our little rendezvous today by any chance?”

Tensing up, I wanna turn around and fuck up his nuts with my fists, but I can’t. He’s about to go on stage—plus, his damn bandmates are all here. So I turn and smile in an attempt to not let him see I’m completely ready to annihilate him on the inside.

“Yeah, she mentioned something about her seeing you and what a disappointment you’d become.”

Jett’s cocky smile falters for a second as his eyes turn dark and ominous.

This guy’s a genuine, one hundred percent, certifiable cunt.

“Don’t worry, Mercury, she won’t be able to resist me. I won’t even need to make a move, and she’ll come crawling back to me. Effa’s like a moth to a flame, she’s drawn to me and I can’t wait to watch your face when you’re left for dust.”

I roll my eyes. “You’re delusional if you think she’s going to fall for any of your shit, Jett.”

He shrugs and purses his lips. “It’s inevitable… she will be mine. Because you will fuck it up for yourself, and she’ll come crawling to me. And fucking trust me when I say...” he leans in toward me, “… I’m going to enjoy tasting her cupcake frosting. Mmm… delicious.”

My hands ball into fists as my entire body flushes with anger. I lunge forward as his bandmates grab me, holding me back as I try to swing at him, but they’re too quick and slam me into the wall. They’re all holding me down as I pant and breathe furiously through my nose, so harshly my nostrils are flaring as my chest heaves.

My fists still clenched at my sides as his four band members hold onto me, two on each side and Jett stands right in front of my face smiling like the Cheshire fucking cat.

“You go for me again, Mercury, and I’ll have your job. Then you won’t be here to protect my little cupcake…” His cocky, arrogant demeanor leaves nothing to the imagination. “Think twice,” he threatens and leans in pressing his lips to my forehead, his beard rubbing against my flesh. I shake my head in an attempt to get him off me, the fucking freak.

He walks off, far enough ahead that I can’t catch up before his bandmates let me go. I pull from their grasp as they all assess me then they turn to walk to the stage ready to go on. As they step off, I straighten out my shirt.

Although the undeniable rage surging through me wants me to go after Jett and smash his fucking lights out, the words of Effa ring in my ears. I promised her I wouldn’t make this physical, and it’s taking everything in me right now to keep that promise to her.

I couldn’t bring myself to go back up on the rafters and watch Swift Division perform after our little altercation. So I stayed at the back of the stage with the lighting board helping the guys down there. I can see Effa and the girls getting ready to go on from where I am now, and just watching her is calming me down. But having Jett face off with me like that, then having forty-five minutes of his fucking vocals rammed down my throat as the crowd lapped him up and sang his praises—not happening.

At last Swift Division come off, and Luminous move into position. So I don’t have to listen to Jett until tomorrow night. I want to make sure I’m back up on the rafters for when the girls are on stage, so I head back to the beam and start the climb. Once at the top, Tank looks to me and raises his brow.

“That was one hell of a log you needed to lay, man.”

I chuckle and shake my head. “Nah, got distracted with the lighting board. Everything went okay up here?” I ask.

He nods as he hands me the remote so I can take up my usual seat. I duck around Jay and sit down between them and look out over the crowd. It’s pumping in here tonight, and I know it’s going to go off when Effa and the girls come out on stage.

“Everything’s fine. We work better without you actually,” Jay teases.

“Yeah, yeah…” I roll my eyes as the cues come over our earpieces that the girls are ready and set to go. I nod to Tank, and he presses the buttons to activate the timing sequence and then lights dim causing the crowd to erupt into a massive explosion of cheering and elation. I glance down to the side of the stage to watch Effa and the girls who are ready to walk on.

The sequence starts once I hit the remote button, in time with the music already playing, along with the thunderous applause and feet stomping from the crowd. The darkness being broken by waves of flashing neon lights, strobing as the stage rotates and sets into place. It’s ready to go. The girls just have to walk on, or run in their case, like they always do.

How they do that in those platform boots is beyond me, but they’re incredibly talented.

The music kicks in, Kristy is already at the drums as the screen falls revealing her. She thrashes it out on the kit, and the arena roars up to an even louder explosion of noise. Andi and Casey run out with their guitars strumming hard and fast. Alana bolts out to her station, and the beats drop in from her DJ kit as they work up the crowd to unbelievable levels. I smile widely knowing they’re here for their enjoyment of Luminous, and for the love of my girl.

Then she runs out onto the stage, her hair flowing wildly with the force of the wind, her guitar strapped around her as she throws her hand in the air and races to the microphone.

“Pittsburgh. You guys are amazing. We’re Luminous, and we’re going to illuminate your world. So hold on tight ‘cause here we gooo,” she calls out as their first song takes full flight, and they’re off into the first verse.

My chest swells with so much pride as I watch her perform. Her husky voice wrapping around the notes with ease, and the melody sounding like smooth honey. She was born to sing, born to play, and she’s in her element.

EFFA

The high from a show never gets old. No matter how many times I perform, it’s always such a buzz. I love the energy, the endorphins, and I enjoy the natural rush. But now, all I want to do is spend the night with Mercs, and some more much needed alone time—just the two of us.

As we all walk the halls toward the green room, I swallow down my berry water while Raoul walks beside me. I smile up at him as Alana and Luke discuss tonight’s live streaming. Glancing to Andi, her hard glare from earlier has softened a little from the thrill of the show, while Casey dawdles along sniffing the air obviously smelling something as per usual. I swear that girl’s nose is a radar of epic proportions.

“Can we go straight to the club tonight, Luke?” Andi asks.

Casey nods a little too over-enthusiastically. “Yes, I like this idea. I wanna party. Like now.”

Luke groans. “I guess. Don’t you want to unwind first?”

“No. I want me some booze, some blow, and some big ass balls,” Casey chirps motioning with her hands as if she were grabbing a man by his balls. It makes us all chuckle. All except Luke who screws up his face.

“Fine. Go get your stuff, and we’ll head out.”

I look to Raoul and then to Luke. “I’m gonna go find, Mercs. Have him to come with us, okay?” I call out.

Luke nods, waves his hand through the air without even looking at me. “Yes, fine. Raoul, stick with her,” he demands as they round the corner to the green room and we keep walking to the crew room.

Raoul wraps his arm around my shoulder and smiles. “Great show tonight.”

“I know. We’re awesome,” I joke as we arrive at the crew room with a slight chuckle. As I look through the door, I see Mercs sitting in a chair with his back to me on his cell phone. We walk in and keep quiet, so I don’t disturb him and stay back a little. I don’t know who he’s talking to, but by the silence in the room it’s not a good call. All the pep in me seems to vanish as I instantly think of Kiera and maybe something’s wrong with her. I go to step forward to make sure he’s okay when he talks into his cell.

“Lilah, I don’t know what to say to that.”

My heart leaps into my throat as my breath catches.

He’s talking to Lilah—his ex.

What the hell for?

“I know you’re sorry, I get that, I do. You know you meant everything to me, Lilah. We were childhood sweethearts, and that’s a big deal. Love was never an issue with us.”

Stumbling slightly on the spot, I reach out grabbing ahold of Raoul. He takes a firm grip on my arm steadying me and holds me to him.

“I don’t know. I don’t know what the future holds for us, but I can’t deny my feelings.”

My head begins to fog as a crushing weight feels like it’s impacting all around me. My stomach sinks and twists in on itself hearing him say those words to his ex. It’s earth-shattering. It’s everything I’ve been dreading.

“The love I feel is definitely there. There’s no hiding it anymore, and it has to work this time—”

I let out a stifled gasp as I turn, not wanting to hear anymore and bolt out of the door, with Raoul close on my tail. I’m not sure if I’m more upset or angry as I pound the hallways in my platform boots. My fists are clenched as my nails dig into my palms. I have no idea where I’m going, but my bottom lip is trembling as my heart races so fast I feel like I can’t catch my breath.

But it’s my chest, it’s aching so badly it feels like my heart might just be splitting right in two.

My eyes begin to well and mist over as I blink rapidly trying to will myself not to cry.

I’m a strong, independent woman, I don’t need him.

Fucking hell, who am I trying to kid?

I need him. I need him like my next breath.

A small sob leaves my mouth, and I have to stop walking and hold onto my stomach as I hunch over to stop the pain. “It hurts,” I murmur.

Raoul moves in wrapping his arm around me and rubs his hand up and down my arm.

“I know. I’m sorry, Effa. I thought he was one of the good guys, mon petit oiseau,” Raoul mumbles as he comforts me. “C’mon, let’s go sit by the side of the stage and let it all out. Oui?”

“Yes,” is all I can manage as we walk over to the stage, propping ourselves on the side. I take a deep breath. The crowd all but gone, the crew practically dispersed bar a few, and so I sit here feeling more alone than ever before, even though I have a burly Frenchman to keep me company. My heart is pounding furiously as I clench my eyes shut trying to think over what the hell his words mean as I rock back and forth holding onto myself.

“Well, doesn’t this look like the picture of happiness?” A deep voice calls out, and I look up to see Jett. His lips turned down in a sympathetic frown as he swaggers toward me. Raoul stiffens his posture next to me as Jett stops in front of me.

“You okay, cupcake?”

Pursing my lips, I shake my head. “Just go away, Jett. Leave me alone.”

“Okay, I’ll go away, if that’s what you really want. But I’m a really good listener… so you know. Just putting that fact out there,” he boasts with a shrug and turns walking down a little, shuffling his feet as he walks like he’s purposely dawdling then he turns and props himself on the end of the stage.

He’s away from me, but he hasn’t gone out of my sight completely.

I huff and look down at him as he looks away pretending to ignore me, and I roll my eyes. “What are you doing?”

He looks down at me, feigning shock. “Oh, hi, I didn’t think we were going to talk, but since we are now, I’m sticking around. Even though you don’t wanna chat, because that’s what friends do. We ignore what you say when you’re hurting because that’s when you need us the most. Like right now, I know you need me. So I’m not going anywhere. You may as well give in and just talk to me, and tell me what’s going on in that pretty little head of yours because there’s no way in hell I ever want to see you cry.”

Wiping under my eyes, I smile weakly as I shrug, giving in and pat the stage beside me. Jett smiles wide jumping down and rushing to my side. Raoul tenses beside me and looks to me sternly as he sits next to me, but I shrug as Jett hoists himself up and slides in on my other side. His leg touches mine making me slightly uncomfortable, but I let it go for now. After all, Raoul is right here, so nothing can go wrong. I see Raoul give him a look, one that says back away, but he says nothing, though I can tell his body is tense and he’s on guard.

“So cupcake… what did he do?”

I snort and shake my head. “I don’t think we should talk about it.”

He sighs and rests his hand on my knee for comfort. “Sometimes it helps to talk to others, to make sense of a situation?”

Raoul leans across and removes Jett’s hand from my knee causing me to smirk.

“Mercs wants his ex, there’s nothing to figure out.”

Jett screws up his face like he’s angry, making me feel uneasy. “I can’t believe he’d throw away a chance at being with you for someone else. Is he stupid?”

I weakly smile. “You shouldn’t talk about him like that,” I murmur.

Jett looks at me, the hard edge on him softening as he wraps his arm around my shoulders and pulls me to him. Raoul shifts uncomfortably and gives Jett a stern look, so Jett removes his arm.

“You’re beautiful, and you should know how worthy of love you are, Effa.” He leans in kissing the top of my head.

Raoul quickly reacts, but before I can do anything I see Mercs storm toward us. The look in his eye is one of pure rage and hatred. I’ve never seen him more angry than right now.

Holy shit!

MERCS

“The love I feel is definitely there. There’s no hiding it anymore, and it has to work this time—” I’m interrupted by a gasp behind me, and turn to see Effa leaving through the door of the crew room.

“Shit!”

“What’s wrong?” Lilah asks.

“I have to go. Thanks for calling. I hope you got what you needed to hear. I’m sorry I have to cut it short. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Kaden, honestly, I’m glad you’re happy.”

The surprise call with Lilah, has left me feeling like everything I feel for Effa is now crystal clear, and has helped Lilah realize that there’s no future for us. My future firmly lies with Effa, but right now I need to go after her because she’s only heard one side of our conversation, and I’m not too sure what she actually heard to make her react and leave like that.

I’m sure she’ll still be here somewhere, and I need to find her. I doubt she’ll leave without me, so I head off to her green room. As I peer inside, there’s no one there. So I figure I’ll try back at the stage. As I walk toward it, I hear two voices. Effa’s and Jett fucking Jones. I stop in my tracks to see him sitting next to her, Raoul on the other side.

At least she has security with her.

But Jett has his hand on her knee, and she’s making no effort to push him away but Raoul steps in removing Jett’s hand. Jett wraps his arm around Effa’s shoulders, but quickly removes it again after a death glare from Raoul. Then I watch as Jett kisses her head.

That’s all I need to see. Anger surges through me. Jett is not meant to be anywhere near her. I know Raoul is there watching, but Jett having his hands on what’s mine is causing my body to shake in an undeniable rage. Letting out a groan of frustration, I race forward, my feet stomping the ground so forcefully you can’t mistake the sound as Effa, Jett and Raoul all look up to see me approaching. I watch as Effa’s face falls like she is apprehensive.

Raoul looks emotionless, but it’s Jett’s face that really pisses me off as he beams at me with such a cocky smirk that I want to rip into him with my bare hands.

“Mercury… seems you’ve been neglecting my little cupcake—”

I don’t waste time moving in like an untamed beast and grab Jett by his collar yanking him away from Effa. She squeals as I pull him up from his seated position.

Raoul stands up but doesn’t move to stop me as I push Jett so hard and shove him backward. He falls like a fucking rag doll onto the side of the stage. His legs and arms fly up into the air. The thump of his back colliding with the hard stage is unmistakable as he chuckles to himself, and I stand at the side of the stage glaring at the fucking asshole while Raoul comes to my side assessing me.

“Stay the fuck away from Effa, Jett. Haven’t you been told to keep your distance?” I yell at him but he lets out a bemused laugh sitting up on the edge of the stage while shaking his head as he straightens out his shirt and glares at me.

“Look Mercury, I can’t help it if she craves my attention—”

“Jett, stop!” Effa calls out as I glance at her. She wraps her arms around herself obviously needing comfort in this moment.

“Do you think you can treat her the way you do, Mercury, and she’ll still come crawling back to you?” Jett sneers.

I let out a stifled laugh and lunge forward toward him, making him jolt back against the stage as Raoul places his hand on my chest to stop me from actually going on full attack again.

“You have no idea what you’re even talking about, Jett. Get the fuck out of here, before I do something I most probably won’t regret.”

His arrogant smirk does nothing for my temper.

“You’re a little too cocky, Mercury. Shit like that will come back to bite you in the ass one day. You wait and see.”

I raise my brow. “Is that a threat?” I step forward and Raoul hardens his hand on my chest pushing me back.

Jett stands up jumping down from the stage, glancing from Effa to me, and then grins mischievously. “That’s a promise…” He looks over at Effa. “Call me when you need a real man, cupcake,” he goads and then he takes off away from us down the hall.

I grit my teeth, my fists balling so hard my fingernails push into my skin. I want to take off after him and punch him into the middle of next week, but Effa swore me to no violence. I promised her. So I try to keep myself as controlled as possible.

I turn back to face her, her eyes glistening, the threat of tears imminent as she folds in on herself. I slump my body remembering her gasp as she left the room when I was on the call with Lilah. I spin and race up to her, taking her into my arms. Her skin is so soft and I love how she fits into my body perfectly. She feels like home, but there’s a definite hesitation in her posture that unsettles me.

“Effa, I don’t know what you heard.”

Her body sags against mine as her bottom lip quivers. I furrow my brows at her reaction and I grip onto her shoulders and look deep into her eyes. “Baby, what’s gotten you so upset?”

She sniffs, her eyes dropping down and looking away from me. “Are you going back to Lilah?”

Tensing up. I shake my head letting out a confused cough. “What?”

“It’s okay if you are, she’s your childhood sweetheart, and—”

I lean down forcing my lips to hers interrupting her completely inaccurate thought processes. Her eyes open wide as she looks at me, and I kiss her hard, intense, and full of lust as she hesitates to kiss me back, but eventually she relaxes into the kiss and melts into my arms as her tongue finally finds mine. She tastes like berries, and I wrap myself around her trying to give her the comfort she needs so badly right now. Slowly, I edge back and look deep into her eyes as I bring my hand up and swipe a stray hair from her face. Her eyes are still glistening, the sparkle intense as I frown and shake my head. “I’m sorry you heard what you think you heard. Effa, there’s no way in hell I’m ever getting back with Lilah. You’re my future. Always.”

She furrows her brow and sighs. “I’m so glad to hear that, but the things you were saying to her… ‘love was never an issue between you,’ ‘you don’t know what the future holds for you,’ ‘you can’t deny your feelings.’ Then the real kick to my heart ‘the love I feel is definitely there. There’s no hiding it anymore, and that it has to work this time?’ I mean c’mon Kaden, how can you explain all of that when talking to your ex?”

I weakly smile holding onto her tighter and shake my head. “Oh… Effa, no wonder you’re so twisted up. Love was never an issue between Lilah and me, that was true, but that was past tense. As for not knowing what the future holds? I was talking about you and me, not Lilah and me. The part about not denying my feelings… that was about you, too. I can’t deny my feelings for you. And the part about it working this time…” I chuckle slightly, “… Effa that means it has to work with you, because last time with Lilah it sure as fuck didn’t. Baby, you got it all mixed up. I was talking about you and me. And the part about the love I feel is definitely there… that’s because… I love you, Effa.”

She raises her brow, a small smile creeping up on her lip. “Oh…”

“Yeah… I’m sorry you walked in and heard all that. I know it must have been confusing, and I really hate that for a moment you thought I was going to leave you for Lilah. But Effa, I’m with you. When I say you’re mine, it means I’m yours, too. I’m in this, baby. I’m not going anywhere. Trust that.”

She moves in embracing me so tightly I can hardly breathe, as she wraps herself around me completely.

“I trust you and I’m not sure why I reacted like that. I should have stayed and talked it over. I love you, too. But why was Lilah calling you anyway?”

“I had no idea it was her when I picked up. She just wanted to clear the air. I saw the area code from Ligonier and panicked. I thought the worst. Thinking it was possibly the hospital with news of Kiera, so I answered, and then when it was Lilah I thought I owed her an explanation. After the shitstorm of finding her with Johnny, I never spoke to her again. Then seeing her in Ligonier and how hopeful she was of a reunion, I knew I needed to tell her all about you and how I feel. The call was more out of obligation than anything else.”

“So how stupid do I feel right now?” Effa’s eyes fall to the floor.

I place my hand under Effa’s chin and lift her head up, so her eyes are looking into mine. “Nothing about you is stupid. I get the misunderstanding, but never walk away from me again. We’ve both had our moments dwelling on each other’s past. It’s out of the way now, and we should only be looking to our future.”

“Yeah, our future is all that matters.”

I hate that Lilah had a chance at ruining us. I hate that Jett was there to pick up the pieces when Effa fell. I’m going to have to watch that. Because if there’s one thing that has my stomach churning right now it’s that promise from Jett that something will come back and bite me on the ass. All I know is Jett is not done with us just yet, and whatever he has in store I know it won’t be good. I need to be on guard because if I know Jett like I think I do, then Effa needs more protection now than ever. And I’m going to make damned sure that happens.

EFFA

Two Days Later

I’m on a high from the concert and I’m in the hotel suite with Mercs getting ready for the after party. Tonight we’re having the after party in the bar downstairs. It means only our people will be able to enter. It’s the right move having it on the hotel premises because it’s easier for our security needs because Luke has been ramping up our security detail over the last two days.

“Are you ready to go, baby?” Mercs asks as I place my heeled shoes on. I’m changing out of my platform boots from the concert, because those things are so damned uncomfortable.

“Yeah, I’m good to go,” I call out just as Mercs’ cell starts to ring.

We both look up and I wince wondering who could be calling at this time of night. He furrows his brows too as he pulls his cell from his jean’s pocket glancing to the screen. “It’s Kiera.”

I smile and nod. “You should take it.”

He swipes the call. “Hey booger-butt.” He sits down on the edge of the bed as I walk up to him and his smile falls as he looks up at me. “Yeah, I have time to talk.”

I nod as he frowns at me apologetically and I tilt my head toward the door. “I’ll give you some space to chat. I’ll meet you downstairs at the party,” I say in a hushed voice and he nods giving me a weak smile as he moves his hand out giving mine a tight squeeze. I blow him a kiss and then turn exiting the suite to see Raoul at the door. I grin at him and he nods to me as I link my arm with his.

“No Mercs tonight, mon petit oiseau?” he asks.

“He’ll come later, he’s just chatting to Kiera.”

Raoul nods. “This Kiera, sounds like a lovely girl.”

Grinning wide, warmth floods through my chest. “She is Raoul, she really is.”

He leads me to the elevator and we head down toward the bar where the party is in full swing. The heavy bass is pumping through the air and I smile as we walk up to the cordoned off area and are allowed access to the VIP party in the hotel bar. We walk in, and I notice Andi’s in a booth drinking, looking angry as per normal. Casey’s huddled in the corner with a couple of our groupies doing some lines in private. Alana and Kristy are in a booth with Luke, while everyone else is mingling and chatting. The party atmosphere is alive and well.

I love our after parties, and while I’m not up for my usual party-like-a rock-star-behavior anymore, I still like the vibe of these things.

Glancing to Andi, she looks so down. She appears depressed and I hate that she’s obviously going through something. We haven’t talked much since she threw that pixie joke line at me, and I hate that there’s tension between us. So I steady my shoulders, and head off toward her booth to try and rectify the situation right now.

Raoul steps up to the side of the booth and stands guard. Andi looks up noticing me as I slide in opposite her, and her lip turns up in a snarl. She doesn’t say anything, but continues to down her whiskey.

Gnawing on my bottom lip, I sigh and place my hands on the table in front of me. “Andi… I love you.”

She glances up at me, her brow raised like she’s confused. “What?”

“I love you.”

“Oh… I heard you, I’m just confused as to why you’re telling me that.”

I lean in grabbing her hand across the table. Her eyes open wide like she’s surprised I’m reaching out and trying to ease the tension between us. She sinks into her seat when I thread my fingers through hers joining our hands.

“I know that something’s happening with you. You’re lashing out at the people you love because of it, but I want you to know that despite all of that… I love you anyway. You’re one of my best friends and whatever you’re going through, I’m here for you.”

Her eyes droop and she swallows hard sinking into her seat. “I’m sorry, Eff. You’re not a pixie joke that was so fucking harsh.”

Nodding, I shrug. “It was, but I knew you didn’t mean it… so let’s talk about you. Why are you hating on, Tank?” I ask, trying to get her to open up to me.

She weakly smiles taking another sip of her drink. “Tank? I don’t hate him. He just pushes for answers I’m not ready to give.”

Nodding, I tilt my head. “So, you know the answer, though?”

She sniffs and nods. “I think so.”

Looking over her, her hair is now colored onyx black, her eyeliner and shadow the same dark tones. Her clothing all deep dark colors and moody, and I wonder what’s gotten her in this dark state. “Andi, you know me. You know me sometimes better than I know myself. But sometimes if you can’t figure it out for yourself, talking it out with other people can help?”

She nods and throws back the last of her drink, probably for liquid courage. “Tank… he’s amazing.”

Maybe she does really like him after all?

“But when we had that threesome with that blonde chick, it just emphasized what I already thought was happening to me. Well, not happening. It’s not something that happens. Fuck, now I’m babbling.”

“Babble all you want….” I shrug. “I have time.”

“Effa, I think… well, I like Tank… I mean, I really like him, he’s amazing and kind and great in bed. But I think I might have… gay tendencies.”

I open my eyes wide and grin. I had my suspicions, but I was never truly sure. “You think you’re gay?” I ask, and she winces shaking her head.

“No… maybe… I don’t know. This is why I’m so fucked up. I can’t decide.” She screws up her face in confusion. “I like men… I like women…” she trails off.

I squeeze her hand tighter. “Andi…” She looks at me, and for the first time I see vulnerability in her, not the hard-hitting crazy, angry chick I’ve grown to love. But a scared, unsure woman trying to find herself. “You’re bi. It’s okay to like both men and women. There’s nothing to be so angry over.”

She looks at the ceiling like this is a revelation. “Bisexual…” The word rolls off her tongue. “I never thought of it like that. I was so caught up in trying to figure out if I was gay or straight that I never thought for one moment I could be both. This has been eating me up for months, and has made me more than a little cranky, but the threesome brought it all to a head for me. Man, why didn’t I talk to you sooner?”

I let out a small chuckle. “Because this is something you needed to wrap your head around first. But I’m glad you talked to me about it, and I’m glad I helped.”

Andi looks to me and weakly smiles. “Even though I think I have a label now… not that I needed a label, but I’m still confused. Do I start something with Tank, because I really like him? Or, do I take time to explore this side of me? Though, I am worried about what people will think.”

Waving my hands through the air, I snort. “Since when do you care what people think? Only you know the answers to those questions. In my opinion Tank’s amazing, and who knows, you might be able to explore more with him. Seems to me he’s up for pretty much anything. You will only know by talking with him.”

Andi nods. “Yeah, you’re right. I just have to build the courage to discuss my feelings with him. We don’t tend to talk, it more physical with us…” She reaches out and grabs my hand. “I’m sorry I snapped at you that time. I wish I’d have opened up to you that day. I feel like a fucking bitch for what I said.”

“Andi, stop. Now you know what’s going on with you, take that knowledge and turn your sadness into empowering energy. Be happy and lift yourself up, knowing you can be anything you want to be.”

“Are you giving me one of your enlightening pep talks?”

I chuckle. “Of course, it’s what I do.”

She smiles wide, just as a loud ruckus appears at the back of the bar. We turn our heads to see two of the Swift Division band members going at it in a full on argument which quickly escalates into a fist fight. I can’t quite hear what they’re disagreeing about over the heavy thumping of the bass music.

Raoul looks to me for guidance.

“Go! Handle it. I’m fine here with Andi. You need to break them up before it gets out of control.”

Raoul signals Cooper and the other security team members to help, as he rushes off to break up the all-in brawl that’s now broken out on the other side of the bar.

I purse my lips and glance to Andi as she shakes her head and lets out a bemused chuckle. “I swear I don’t understand the members of that band. At. All.”

“What, even me?” a deep husky voice echoes as we turn to see Jett stride up to the booth as he carries a beer and a fruity looking cocktail. My muscles tense slightly as he leers down at me, and Andi groans.

Jett moves in, sliding right in next to me, his leg shifting into position against mine, and I cringe at the closeness between us. Andi shakes her head curling up her lip, as Jett slides the cocktail toward me.

“Yeah, especially you, Jett. Thanks for the chat, Effa. You’ve been great. But his arrival is my cue to leave,” Andi announces as she stands up from the booth.

I open my eyes wide pleading with her not to go, but she shrugs and walks off leaving me effectively trapped in the booth with Jett.

He turns to look at me and smiles that mischievous smile and I weakly smile back at him. “Hi Jett.”

“Cupcake, I got you your favorite cocktail. It’s delicious… just like you.”

A shudder runs down my spine at his words, and I tilt my head and take the drink from him. “Thanks,” I say and place the straw in my mouth not wanting to antagonize him. It tastes delicious, the perfect tropical blend. “Is there something you wanted, Jett?” I murmur over the heavy thumping music, wondering when Mercs is going to get here and what the hell he’s going to do when he sees Jett here with me.

I should get up. I should tell Jett to leave.

But Raoul is occupied with the fight, and I don’t want to do anything to piss Jett off while I have no one around to help me. I’m kind of stuck between a rock and a hard place right now.

Where the hell is Mercs?

Jett grins wrapping his arm around my shoulders, and I fold in on myself from his unwelcome touch. “So I was thinking… maybe after the tour, you and me should keep in contact.”

I take a long sip of my drink trying to think of what the hell I’m going to reply to that. I absolutely don’t see myself staying in touch with him—let’s face it, Mercs would have a fucking hernia.

If I had my way I wouldn’t be talking to him right now.

So this seems a little like a moot point for me.

“Yeah…. maybe,” I state as he pulls me into his side, and I swallow hard while looking to Raoul and all of our security team, who are now pulling members of Swift Division apart from each other as they continue to fight amongst themselves.

I take another long sip of my drink and Jett smiles at me.

His finger slides out and he wipes the condensation from the edge of my cocktail glass then he smiles wide. “It’s a nice drink, isn’t it?”

I nod, and continue drinking not knowing what else to do. But this cocktail must have a hell of a lot of alcohol because the buzz is hitting me already. I pull back and take a deep breath as a wave of dizziness hits me, and my stomach starts to swirl.

“You okay, cupcake? You’re looking a little… hazy?”

I blink a few times, my vision is starting to become blurry as I fall forward slightly into the table.

Jett puts his hand on my back to comfort me. “Whoa there, cupcake… I think you need to relax a little. I can help you with that.”

I shake my head as I try to stand, nerves running through me as I stumble on the spot and almost fall back to the seat. Jett stands with me, and takes me into his arms holding me upright.

“I don’t feel so g-good,” I stutter and he stifles a laugh.

“It’s okay, cupcake. I got you. I’ll make you feel sooo good.”

I try to shrug out of his grip, but he starts to walk with me on my unsteady feet. My body isn’t doing what I want it to, as he practically drags me along with him toward the exit. “I need to go to my room, I don’t feel good,” I say as I sway in his arms. A wave of undeniable dizziness swarms my head like a typhoon and I can’t seem to get my bearings. The music is blaring and my body feels like a hurricane is rushing through it. I can’t even seem to see straight as everything is blurring into itself. Waves of color and shapes swirl around me.

I feel sick.

I can’t focus.

I’m panicking.

Jett drags me out of the party and into what I’m guessing is the foyer—the worst part being I’m incapable of stopping him.

My eyes focus just long enough to catch a glance of Mercs. “Mercs, h-help m-me,” I whisper.

MERCS

Chatting to Kiera when she’s having a bad day always manages to get me down. I hate that she’s feeling sick today, but I love the fact that when she needs to talk to me she isn’t afraid to call me, just to hear my voice. I miss her like crazy, and I wish I could do something to speed up the treatment process for her, but now with my debt to Hex I feel like I’m in deeper than I was when I started. But I will find a way to help Kiera.

I have to.

But right now, my girl is at the after party downstairs waiting for me, and I need to go and spend some quality time with her. I make my way into the elevator, the crappy music doing nothing for me, but I smile casually with the knowledge that the music and atmosphere in the bar will be a thousand times better.

The elevator doors open and I walk out, not really paying much attention. The dull thumping of the music makes me grin slightly wondering what craziness is going on in there already.

I glance up toward the bar, and I get a shock at the sight in front of me.

Effa, in the arms of Jett.

She’s hanging off him like he’s her lifeline. Her eyes glancing up at him as if she’s completely lost in his gaze as he holds onto her tightly. I stop on the spot as I tense up swallowing hard, and then Effa stumbles. Furrowing my brows it appears as if she’s completely drunk.

Surely, Effa couldn’t have gotten blink drunk in the short amount of time she’s been down here? She’s only been here all of thirty minutes.

Jett’s grip around her tightens as he starts to lead her away from the party.

Anger ignites inside of me, and I race forward. I don’t know what his game is, but I sure as hell am not letting him take her anywhere. Effa begins to trip and fall against him as his grip on her tightens. Jett hoists her up against his body.

I run faster.

My feet barreling like a mad sprinter to get to her, as I try to piece together what the hell I’m seeing.

Jett’s eyes are firmly looking at Effa, watching her, studying her inebriated state as she sways against him. But Effa looks up to me. Her eyes are glassy, almost closed, as I run as fast as I can to get to her. My chest squeezing tight from the amount of adrenaline running through my system.

Something’s not right.

Her eyes meet mine, her lips move saying something, but I can’t hear her over the dull beats of the music.

I rush forward, finally reaching them. “Get the hell off her,” I yell as my arms reach out shoving Jett away.

He grunts as he’s forced from her, his hands let her go with the impact of my hit, and he almost falls backward while he stumbles on the spot.

I turn just in time to see Effa trying to right herself, but her legs collapse beneath her, and I don’t have time to grab hold before her limp body and head collides harshly with the marble floor.

My heart leaps into my throat. “Effa,” I call out.

Andi rushes out of the bar and over to us.

Effa’s skin is pasty, her eyes bloodshot and rolling around in her head as she shudders from... the cold? Heat? I have no idea. “Fuck! Effa. Baby,” I call out, dropping to my knees and reaching out for her hand.

She’s panting hard as her eyes open and look at me. “Mercs,” she murmurs, her breaths becoming more shallow and rushed.

“I’m here, baby.”

“My heart,” Effa murmurs.

I tighten my hand in hers so tightly I feel like I’m breaking her bones, as I begin to shake right along with her. “Call 911,” I scream out frantically searching around the room for someone to help with whatever the fuck is going on right now.

“My heart… it hurts… I’m so hot… I can’t… I,” she lets out a muffled moan as her eyes roll into the back of her head, and her entire body thrusts upward and then jolts back down, then continues to shudder, convulsing hard as she rolls around in a fit.

“Fuck!” I call out, grabbing her arms and holding onto her, not knowing what to do as my heart breaks watching her body fail her like this.

Andi holds her head as we roll Effa on her side, fitting from something that’s obviously hitting her system.

“What the fuck have you done to her, Jett?” But when I look up, the fucking asshole is nowhere to be seen.

“Get the medics in here. Now. We’re losing her,” Andi calls out the words I was dreading to hear, while bile rises in my throat.

“Effa! No. Effa… c’mon, baby. C’mon. Stay with me,” I call out as she slowly ceases seizing, her body going limp in my arms. My breathing catches as I lean my ear in over her mouth to check for her breath.

And there’s nothing.

No sign of life.

My heart stops as I gasp, dread filling me entirely.

“Andi, she’s stopped breathing.”

Don’t worry part two is coming February 21, 2018.

Breathe – The Luminous Rock Series Book Two

Gambling Awareness

Although Mercs did not have a gambling addiction, gambling can go from having some fun to an unhealthy preoccupation with serious side effects. If gambling becomes a problem, it can strain relationships, interfere with work and lead to financial disaster.

There may be feelings like you can’t stop, but with the right help, anyone can overcome a gambling problem or addiction and gain back control of their life.

If you or someone you know has a gambling addiction and need help, please do not hesitate to contact groups such as .

Drug Addiction

Addiction is a chronic disease characterized by drug seeking and use that is compulsive, or difficult to control, despite harmful consequences. The initial decision to take drugs is voluntary for most people, but repeated drug use can lead to brain changes that challenge an addicted person’s self-control and interfere with their ability to resist intense urges to take drugs. If you or someone you know has a drug addiction and need help, please do not hesitate to contact groups such as .

Cancer Awareness

Often when you or someone you love is affected by cancer you can feel upset, frightened and overwhelmed. This can make it hard to understand and remember the information you are given by your health professional. If you or someone you know is affected by cancer and need help, please do not hesitate to contact groups such as the .

Check out this series by

KE Osborn

The Recoil Series Box Set

purchase titles individually

#1 Bestseller in Amazon Category Rock Music

BLURB

Danger.

Death.

Fear.

Loss.

Four words that can change the course of your path.

Even fame and fortune can’t save you from chaos.

The rockers from Recoil have done it tough.

The lead singer, Danger, deserted them at their peak of fame for the woman he loved.

But when that crashed and burned, Danger longed for the success he knew he could have with his band.

But reforming and going on tour is not as clean cut as it may first seem.

The press will hound you and those you bring into the fold.

You might not see eye to eye with the people you hire.

And when their tour ends dramatically, what’s left after the music ends?

Chaos.

Heartache.

Misunderstandings.

Surprises.

When boundaries are tested will these four rockers find what they truly desire?

Will they find their happiness in music, life... love?

Check these links for more books from Author K E OSBORN.

READER GROUP

What access to fun, prizes and sneak peeks?

Join my Facebook Reader Group.

NEWSLETTER

What to see what’s next?

GOODREADS

Add my books to your TBR list on my Goodreads profile.

AMAZON

Click to buy my books from my Amazon profile.

WEBSITE

TWITTER

INSTAGRAM

@keosbornauthor

FACEBOOK

Australian author K E Osborn was born and raised in Adelaide, South Australia. With a background in graphic design and a flair for all things creative, she felt compelled to write the story brewing in her mind.

Writing gives her life purpose. It makes her feel, laugh, cry and get completely enveloped in the characters and their story lines. She feels completely at home when writing and wouldn’t consider doing anything else.

Pulse by Osborn, K E (1)

Search

Friend:

Hot Authors

Random Novels